first_o common_a and_o usual_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n as_o david_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a 2._o sam._n 15.30_o the_o second_o civil_a as_o by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n they_o signify_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v deut._n 25.9_o and_o practise_v ruth_n 4.7_o the_o three_o be_v religious_a which_o betoken_v the_o put_v off_o of_o earthly_a &_o carnal_a thought_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n jun._n in_o analys_n 2._o this_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n 1._o some_o say_n be_v command_v moses_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v sanctify_v that_o place_n by_o make_v bare_a his_o foot_n but_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a already_o because_o of_o god_n presence_n the_o place_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 2._o ambrose_n thus_o apply_v it_o that_o because_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n 19_o moses_n shall_v put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o fear_v whereof_o he_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o time_n from_o pharaoh_n 3._o cyprian_n will_v have_v thereby_o signify_v that_o moses_n by_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resign_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o next_o kinsman_n by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n do_v surrender_v his_o right_n in_o the_o brother_n wife_n decease_v unto_o the_o next_o after_o he_o ruth_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o shoe_n do_v betoken_v haste_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o put_v they_o off_o betoken_v the_o contrary_a not_o in_o haste_n but_o with_o due_a preparation_n moses_n shall_v approach_v perer._n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a signification_n be_v that_o all_o carnal_a thought_n set_v apart_o moses_n shall_v draw_v near_o with_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a preparation_n ferus_fw-la as_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o quest_n x._o why_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n vers._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 1._o by_o thy_o father_n he_o mean_v amram_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n simlerus_n 2._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v here_o name_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v holy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o especial_o name_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o special_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a father_n of_o israel_n 3._o to_o they_o god_n more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o counsel_n 4._o and_o principal_o for_o that_o those_o patriarch_n have_v most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o jacob_n also_o propehsy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n 5._o these_o three_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o perer._n 3_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v and_o set_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o by_o this_o repetition_n be_v insinuate_v pererius_n quest_n xi_o why_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n vers._n 6._o then_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n 1._o for_o these_o cause_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v use_v to_o hide_v they_o for_o fear_n as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o shamefastness_n as_o rebeckah_n cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n when_o she_o see_v isaac_n gen._n 24._o for_o reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 19_o for_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n as_o moses_n face_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n exod._n 34._o perer._n 2._o for_o two_o of_o these_o cause_v moses_n here_o cover_v his_o face_n first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o reverence_n piscator_fw-la 3._o moses_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o in_o direct_a word_n to_o have_v pray_v or_o worship_v as_o we_o read_v of_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o moses_n either_o be_v astonish_v forget_v it_o or_o disable_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a but_o he_o inward_o in_o his_o soul_n adore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o external_a behaviour_n show_v simler_n quest_n xii_o how_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o and_o luk_n 20._o allege_v this_o divine_a testimony_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v thereupon_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n how_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n first_o than_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v actual_o with_o god_n and_o their_o body_n also_o in_o hope_n not_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o 22._o cap._n mat._n 2._o some_o answer_n that_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v follow_v because_o the_o soul_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v true_a and_o full_a happiness_n until_o the_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v fellow_n also_o with_o it_o in_o joy_n which_o reason_n move_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a to_o dream_v of_o the_o remigration_n and_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n sic_fw-la thomas_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la gent_n 〈…〉_z cap._n 79._o 3._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v hieromes_n that_o against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n in_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n the_o live_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o why_o our_o saviour_n special_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o saducee_n further_o though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hierome_n do_v special_o note_v that_o place_n job._n 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v yet_o our_o saviour_n make_v
make_v peace_n not_o to_o smite_v they_o or_o root_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o the_o near_a city_n they_o shall_v save_v none_o alive_a deut._n 20.11.16_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o these_o remote_a country_n they_o expel_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n again_o because_o this_o large_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n continue_v not_o long_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o country_n be_v not_o inhabit_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o firm_a possession_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o other_o of_o canaan_n qvest._n xx._n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o kenezites_n vers._n 19_o the_o kenites_n kenezites_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ten_o sundry_a nation_n rehearse_v who_o country_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v but_o six_o name_v exod._n 3.8_o in_o other_o seven_o deut._n 7_o 1._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o 1._o either_o because_o here_o the_o country_n be_v name_v give_v to_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n idumean_n in_o other_o place_n those_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o tostatus_n think_v for_o every_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v only_o comprehend_v that_o shall_v come_v of_o isaac_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o nation_n know_v in_o abraham_n time_n be_v after_o extinguish_v perer._n 3_o or_o as_o augustine_n that_o these_o ten_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o large_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o river_n the_o seven_o usual_a the_o lesser_a country_n of_o canaan_n for_o many_o more_o nation_n inhabit_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n than_o be_v here_o name_v 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o junius_n opinion_n that_o three_o be_v the_o borderer_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o seven_o then_o possess_v the_o kenites_n on_o the_o south_n the_o kenezites_n on_o the_o north_n the_o kadmonites_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v 5._o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n be_v deceive_v that_o think_v these_o three_o the_o kenites_n kenezites_n kadmonites_n to_o be_v the_o idumean_n ammonite_n moabite_n because_o kenaz_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n of_o esau_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o josua_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o any_o of_o these_o country_n possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o lot_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 2.5.9_o 2._o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiâ—h_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o conqueror_n which_o be_v their_o error_n 3._o these_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o josua_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v 4._o whereas_o the_o canaanite_n be_v here_o otherwise_o name_v then_o gen._n 10._o their_o name_n may_v be_v change_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o one_o may_v have_v two_o name_n abâ—â—_n ezra_n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o believe_a god_n and_o in_o god_n vers._n 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o believe_a god_n and_o in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o indifferent_o use_v both_o these_o for_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 5.14_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o star_n can_v be_v number_v vers._n 5._o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v enforce_v that_o the_o star_n can_v be_v number_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 33.22_o as_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v nor_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v so_o will_n i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o star_n than_o can_v be_v no_o more_o number_v than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n which_o count_v the_o number_n of_o star_n psal._n 147.4_o wherefore_o aratus_n and_o eudoxus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o do_v comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o common_a astronomer_n that_o hold_v there_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o 1022._o star_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sky_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unfit_a comparison_n to_o liken_v the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o 600._o thousand_o exod._n 2.37_o to_o the_o star_n deut._n 10.22_o august_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o star_n be_v not_o number_v but_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o astronomer_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v number_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o doct._n word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v together_o vers._n 18._o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n precede_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n faith_n justify_v not_o meritorious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o he_o count_v that_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o hence_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v confute_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o remist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 3._o sect._n 3_o but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v otherwise_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o where_o righteousness_n then_o be_v impute_v and_o account_v there_o be_v not_o wrought_v or_o obtain_v by_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n 2._o confut._n faith_n a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmine_n collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o general_a belief_n only_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a as_o abraham_n say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v his_o give_v of_o credit_n to_o god_n speech_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 8._o contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v concern_v his_o carnal_a seed_n but_o his_o faith_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o galath_n 3.16_o yea_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8.16_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n 3._o confut._n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v three_o this_o place_n strong_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v for_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v show_v before_o this_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o build_v altar_n in_o many_o place_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o charity_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n between_o lot_n and_o he_o c._n 13._o of_o mercy_n in_o redeem_v lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n c._n 14._o contempt_n of_o riches_n in_o refuse_v to_o take_v of_o the_o king_n of_o sodomes_n good_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n now_o whereas_o perer._n object_v that_o place_n psal._n 106.31_o that_o phinehe_v work_v righteousness_n in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o work_n also_o perer._n in_o 15._o genes_n v_o 6._o our_o answer_n be_v further_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o
thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n but_o there_o bright_a shine_a flame_n of_o fire_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n show_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cloudy_a darkness_n of_o the_o law_n simler_n here_o only_a moses_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n there_o all_o which_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a but_o there_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 4._o doct._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n so_o ministrorum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n lippom._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o 5._o doct._n distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o the_o people_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o camp_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n this_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n angel_n carry_v not_o up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n vers._n 8._o and_o moses_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n hereupon_o infer_v thus_o that_o as_o moses_n carry_v up_o the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n sie_z angeli_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la proponunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la so_o the_o angel_n propound_v before_o god_n our_o prayer_n quaest_n 3._o in_o fine_a contra._n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v command_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o like_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n the_o argument_n will_v follow_v else_o not_o 2._o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v return_v our_o prayer_n and_o say_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o do_n they_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n interpose_v themselves_o but_o only_o as_o reporter_n return_v as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n pleasure_n further_o therein_o in_o psal._n 67._o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n observe_v job_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n job._n 1.8_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o envy_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o piety_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n zachar._n 1.11_o there_o be_v no_o devotion_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o give_v to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o this_o manner_n angel_n may_v report_v as_o man_n do_n so_o their_o say_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n hereby_o intend_v 2._o cont._n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n unto_o good_a vers._n 5._o iâ—_n you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o lippoman_n will_v gather_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o so_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v god_n covenant_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n to_o what_o end_n then_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o thereby_o man_n drowsy_a nature_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n unto_o perfection_n and_o that_o find_v himself_o to_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o commandment_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o cont._n no_o absolute_a faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o teacher_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n vers._n 9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v moses_n credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n desire_v no_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o he_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n non_fw-la alio_fw-la jure_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la pertulit_fw-la he_o by_o no_o other_o right_n obtain_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o great_a presumption_n for_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_o discuss_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o require_v not_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 4._o cont._n perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n not_o require_v of_o minister_n vers._n 15._o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v enforce_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v command_v abstinence_n for_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la minister_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v abstain_v or_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o for_o three_o day_n therefore_o minister_n must_v have_v no_o wife_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v marry_v if_o this_o example_n press_v not_o they_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v perpetual_a single_a life_n now_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v because_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o natural_a issue_n a_o legal_a pollution_n which_o make_v they_o unclean_a until_o the_o even_a levit._n 15.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o abstinence_n and_o forbearance_n be_v require_v but_o such_o uncleanness_n now_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n than_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o therein_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n simler_n 4._o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a in_o this_o precept_n bind_v now_o that_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a as_o by_o fast_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o fast_o so_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
verse_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o not_o must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v this_o interpretation_n we_o prefer_v before_o either_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o who_o refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o join_v it_o not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n or_o herb_n that_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v yet_o hide_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o plant_n water_v so_o r._n sel._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n tree_n be_v make_v which_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n prefer_v be_v yet_o moist_a enough_o 2._o either_o that_o of_o eugubinus_n who_o say_v it_o rain_v the_o second_o day_n and_o then_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o three_o for_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o rain_n be_v then_o needful_a 3._o mercerus_n distinguish_v the_o time_n the_o 5._o verse_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o grow_v of_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o rain_n or_o dew_n but_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n appoint_v afterward_o by_o dew_n and_o reins_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n 4._o musculus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o vapour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o creation_n that_o god_n use_v those_o help_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n unto_o mean_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o junius_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o yet_o rain_v nor_o any_o mist_n have_v ascend_v when_o god_n only_o by_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o r._n saadia_n which_o kimâ—i_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n qvest._n ix_o whether_o paradise_n be_v terrestrial_a vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n read_v for_o eastward_a à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v kedem_fw-la the_o east_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o hieromes_n conceit_n that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tradit_fw-la in_o 2._o gen_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o how_o can_v paradise_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v 2._o their_o conceit_n be_v remove_v that_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o corporal_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v as_o philo_n lib._n the_o mund_o opâ—fic_n and_o origen_n who_o epiphanius_n confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a river_n as_o euphrates_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o be_v also_o very_a tree_n and_o plant_n there_o paradise_n must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosâ—l_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v for_o paradise_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a country_n esech_n 27.23_o harah_n canneth_n eden_n be_v join_v together_o qvest._n x._o where_o paradise_n be_v situate_a likewise_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n which_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o ephrem_n 2._o nor_o a_o place_n high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n damasc._n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we orthodox_a c._n 14._o 3._o nor_o next_o unto_o heaven_n as_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la c._n 37._o 4._o nor_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n as_o some_o other_o have_v imagine_v 5._o nor_o in_o the_o air_n though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n 6_o nor_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a bonavent_n in_o 2._o senten_a c._n 17._o for_o these_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o country_n eden_n where_o paradise_n be_v come_v not_o near_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n not_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o next_o to_o the_o moon_n all_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o childish_a fancy_n and_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers._n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o visible_a tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o visible_a place_n not_o spiritual_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o origen_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v immortality_n and_o to_o preserve_v from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n as_o scotus_n in_o 2._o lib._n send_v do_v 19_o qu._n 1._o and_o thomas_n with_o other_o 4._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v this_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o bonaventure_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n immortality_n as_o hugo_n thomas_n pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v immortality_n at_o all_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o no_o corruptible_a food_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n can_v not_o nourish_v nature_n without_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o without_o nourishment_n it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o again_o man_n have_v by_o his_o creation_n power_n give_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v wherefore_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v immortality_n it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_v man_n become_v mortal_a so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v what_o fruit_n soever_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o only_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n except_v significative_o 6._o then_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o operation_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v give_v strength_n and_o virtue_n also_o to_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o herein_o we_o approve_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n who_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o effective_a but_o significative_a not_o effectual_o but_o significative_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v knowledge_n but_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o miserable_a knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o transgression_n magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 17._o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o life_n second_o thus_o the_o scripture_n significative_o and_o simbolical_o expound_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.18_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n 17._o cont_n err_v 5._o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a material_a tree_n not_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 27._o
let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n come_v into_o remembrance_n in_o thy_o fight_n 3._o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a father_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o father_n iniquity_n ezek._n 18.14.17_o as_o the_o son_n of_o core_n die_v not_o with_o their_o rebellious_a father_n numb_a 26.10_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v visit_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n because_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o the_o father_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o child_n so_o long_o may_v have_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o eye_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o imitation_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v author_n and_o by_o their_o example_n persuader_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n beginner_n of_o that_o sin_n 5._o neither_o for_o idolatry_n only_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n visit_v in_o their_o child_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n think_v but_o for_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o here_o cham_n profaneness_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v punish_v in_o canaan_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n sin_n in_o do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o other_o great_a sin_n though_o not_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v because_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n though_o therein_o david_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n yet_o they_o have_v deserve_v diverse_o by_o their_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o if_o the_o child_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n yet_o do_v wink_v at_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o by_o silence_n and_o reprove_v they_o not_o as_o elie_n be_v accessary_a to_o his_o son_n sin_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v quamvis_fw-la bonis_fw-la vita_fw-la malorum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a displease_v the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v tamen_fw-la quiapeccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pareunt_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n temporaliter_fw-la flagellantâ—r_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o forbear_v and_o spare_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o together_o with_o they_o whip_v temporal_o 7._o neither_o do_v god_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o always_o this_o rule_n 2._o to_o punish_v but_o to_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o generation_n he_o may_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o ten_o as_o here_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o the_o proportion_n always_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v continual_o to_o mercy_n than_o justice_n calvin_n 6._o this_o canaan_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o also_o which_o be_v most_o like_a accessary_a to_o it_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n also_o of_o canaan_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n first_o denounce_v against_o their_o father_n yet_o be_v worthy_o punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n levit._fw-la 18.28_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o qvest._n xxii_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o sem._n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem._n 1._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o sem_fw-mi have_v the_o chief_a blessing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o persuader_n of_o that_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o father_n tremel_n 2._o in_o that_o noah_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o sem_fw-mi be_v endue_v which_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v one_o famous_a or_o of_o renown_n perer._n 3_o he_o propehsy_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o sems_n posterity_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o here_o also_o be_v include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v oecolampad_n qvest._n xxiii_o how_o japheth_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n vers._n 27._o ggd_n persuade_v or_o enlarge_v japheth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi because_o there_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o christ_n also_o incarnate_a walk_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o sic_fw-la theodoret._n lyran._n tostat._n mercer_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v refer_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n will_v draw_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o japheth_n not_o unto_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v noah_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o dilate_v of_o japheths_n posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o league_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n stock_n and_o the_o jew_n 4._o or_o that_o they_o shall_v surprise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o thrust_v out_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v equal_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o sometime_o also_o surprise_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v persuade_v as_o junius_n then_o enlarge_v with_o mercer_n or_o as_o vatablus_n well_o read_v blande_n reducat_fw-la god_n shall_v gentle_o reduce_v japheth_n to_o sems_n tent_n which_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o gentile_n become_v jew_n proselyte_n as_o some_o hebrew_n but_o when_o by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n rupertus_n here_o also_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n come_v of_o japheth_n by_o those_o two_o language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—9_n do_v open_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n scripture_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n qvest._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o noah_n vers._n 28._o and_o noah_n live_v etc._n etc._n noah_n live_v 250._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n die_v but_o two_o year_n before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v for_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v not_o above_o 352._o year_n and_o sem_fw-mi living_n 502._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n reach_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o isaac_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v serve_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n adam_n to_o methuselah_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 242._o year_n methuselah_n to_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v and_o sem_fw-mi to_o isaac_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n act_n yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o do_v good_a and_o in_o plant_v religion_n berosus_n write_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o armenian_n the_o skill_n of_o husbandry_n and_o plant_n of_o vine_n he_o distinguish_v the_o year_n into_o 12._o month_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o likewise_o teach_v theology_n and_o humane_a art_n who_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sol_n and_o coelus_n and_o there_o he_o die_v this_o record_n of_o noah_n act_n as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o improbability_n save_v that_o noah_n so_o godly_a a_o patriarch_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 3._o but_o whereas_o methodius_n be_v make_v the_o author_n that_o noah_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a son_n call_v jouâ—thas_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o noah_n live_v not_o till_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n but_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n thereof_o for_o to_o the_o flood_n be_v reckon_v 1696._o year_n and_o noah_n live_v after_o 350._o and_o again_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v of_o noah_n three_o son_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o a_o four_o 4._o though_o
of_o jocktan_n hierome_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o their_o name_n but_o think_v they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o rest_n junius_n also_o a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n confess_v as_o much_o sheba_n 28._o sheba_n we_o read_v of_o three_o of_o this_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o sheba_n come_v of_o chus_n vers_fw-la 7._o which_o inhabit_v in_o aethiopia_n another_o sheba_n come_v of_o abraham_n which_o confine_v upon_o persia_n see_v before_o cue_n 11·_a and_o dionysius_n reckon_v the_o shabean_o among_o the_o persian_n orbis_fw-la the_o three_o sheba_n be_v this_o of_o jocktan_n of_o whence_o come_v the_o shabean_o in_o india_n 29._o havilah_n of_o jocktan_n be_v another_o beside_o havilah_n of_o chush_n for_o the_o country_n be_v adjoin_v to_o mesopotamia_n 10._o not_o far_o from_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o amalekite_n but_o this_o havilah_n of_o jocktan_n josephus_n place_v in_o the_o region_n of_o india_n call_v jeria_n which_o be_v the_o east_n or_o portugal_n indies_n qvest._n xxxi_o where_o ophir_n be_v ophar_n josephus_n take_v it_o to_o be_v sophira_n a_o country_n in_o india_n which_o yield_v gold_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o island_n molucca_n some_o for_o taprobana_n tostatus_n think_v it_o be_v that_o country_n where_o the_o golden_a mine_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o griphin_n and_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o access_n unto_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o this_o country_n mela_n place_v in_o scythia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o for_o pliny_n hold_v both_o to_o be_v fable_n that_o of_o the_o pegasi_n or_o wing_a horse_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o this_o of_o the_o griphin_n or_o wing_a lion_n in_o scythia_n 29._o this_o ophir_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n the_o same_o region_n which_o be_v call_v peru_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n pervaim_n mention_v 2_o chron._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o hence_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n be_v translate_v 3_o aurum_fw-la obrizum_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a translator_n job_n 28.16_o not_o so_o call_v as_o pliny_n think_v quia_fw-la rubet_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o fiery_a colour_n or_o as_o isidore_n quia_fw-la obradiat_a because_o it_o glister_v but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v call_v obrizum_fw-la quasi_fw-la opherizum_fw-la as_o pererius_n conjecture_v qvest._n xxxii_o of_o mesha_n and_o sephara_n 3._o their_o dwell_n be_v from_o mesha_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o sephar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o junius_n take_v this_o messa_n for_o the_o region_n under_o the_o hill_n masius_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hill_n amanus_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n part_v syria_n from_o cilicia_n and_o sephara_n for_o a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n situate_v upon_o euphrates_n and_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n he_o understand_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o chaldea_n 2._o hierome_n out_o of_o josephus_n make_v messia_n a_o country_n in_o india_n and_o sephara_n a_o mountain_n there_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jocktan_n inhabit_v from_o the_o river_n cophen_n to_o the_o country_n jeria_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o jocktan_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o region_n further_a east_n because_o the_o country_n of_o chaldea_n syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o the_o rest_n thereabouts_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o canaan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o canaan_n 3._o though_o that_o seem_v issue_n be_v divide_v far_o into_o the_o east_n yet_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o be_v melchisedech_n that_o do_v meet_v abraham_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n gen._n 14._o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n against_o pererius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n qvest._n xxxiii_o cainan_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sem._n vers._n 13._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n 1._o hence_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o beside_o the_o five_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi here_o express_v add_v a_o six_o one_o cainan_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n have_v a_o divers_a language_n or_o make_v a_o divers_a nation_n as_o mercerus_n think_v it_o probable_a be_v before_o show_v quest_n 3._o but_o that_o they_o sort_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n sometime_o divers_a family_n of_o one_o language_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o nation_n 3._o sometime_o one_o family_n divide_v itself_o into_o divers_a nation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o eber_n in_o abraham_n of_o who_o come_v the_o ismaelite_n and_o israelite_n in_o isaad_n of_o who_o descend_v beside_o the_o choose_a seed_n the_o edomite_n of_o esau._n 3_o hereof_o it_o be_v as_o augustine_n well_o conjecture_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o japheth_n cham_n sem_fw-mi be_v not_o here_o name_v for_o of_o japheths_n seven_o son_n the_o genealogy_n of_o two_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o of_o two_o likewise_o of_o seem_v five_o not_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o have_v no_o issue_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o be_v adjoin_v and_o number_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n hebrew_n text_n authentical_a whereas_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v one_o cainan_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi vers_fw-la 22._o and_o another_o cainan_n to_o the_o son_n of_o arphacsad_n vers_fw-la 24._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o authentical_a language_n and_o other_o translation_n to_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o 2._o doct._n the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n write_n in_o that_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o father_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o they_o be_v name_v we_o see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n story_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o foreign_a writer_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o derivation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o name_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o feign_a antiquity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v discover_v that_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n that_o write_v in_o their_o annal_n of_o 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o of_o their_o continuance_n for_o thirteen_o thousand_o year_n 9_o in_o the_o like_a error_n be_v mercator_n that_o fetch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v both_o here_o confute_v by_o moses_n who_o show_v that_o mizram_n the_o father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n come_v of_o ham_n noah_n son_n 2._o confut._n the_o scripture_n not_o simple_o obscure_a whereas_o vers_fw-la 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi according_o to_o their_o tongue_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a speech_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o set_v that_o first_o which_o be_v last_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n gen._n 11.1_o hence_o he_o will_v prove_v among_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 3._o whereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a because_o sometime_o a_o hysterosis_n use_v some_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o in_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v this_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o the_o least_o direction_n and_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o foreign_a history_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o read_v of_o all_o and_o not_o lay_v aside_o for_o any_o obscurity_n herein_o pretend_v 2._o though_o a_o obscurity_n be_v admit_v herein_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o obscurity_n throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o because_o of_o some_o dark_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a 3._o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o also_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a yea_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v obscure_o handle_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o
be_v a_o time_n of_o abstinency_n 2._o neither_o as_o some_o that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n child_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o at_o 7._o month_n 3_o nor_o yet_o that_o elam_n and_o assur_n may_v be_v twin_n both_o bear_v at_o a_o birth_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o arphacsad_n may_v be_v either_o the_o elder_a of_o all_o or_o the_o second_o of_o sems_n son_n for_o the_o scripture_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o set_v down_o name_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o rehearse_v of_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japheth_n qvest._n xviii_o why_o it_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o genealog_n of_o these_o father_n and_o he_o die_v fvrth_o whereas_o in_o the_o patriarch_n live_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o die_v which_o be_v omit_v here_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o henoch_n die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v 2._o some_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 3._o some_o yet_o be_v more_o curious_a aâ—_n bahai_n who_o think_v this_o clause_n and_o he_o die_v to_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o this_o line_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o further_o he_o prescribe_v messiah_n his_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v 837._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n lemarbaty_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9.7_o which_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n where_o the_o first_o letter_n lame_v signify_v 30._o man_n 600._o râ—sh_n 200._o beth_fw-mi 2._o he_o 5._o which_o make_v together_o 837._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v within_o less_o than_o 400._o year_n messiah_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a messiah_n come_v not_o and_o again_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o of_o they_o after_o the_o flood_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o then_o after_o adam_n transgression_n moses_n will_v show_v how_o the_o curse_n take_v place_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o those_o long_o live_v patriarch_n that_o although_o they_o live_v divers_a hundred_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o die_v mercerus_n qvest._n xix_o at_o what_o age_n of_o terah_n abraham_n be_v bear_v vers._n 26._o terah_n live_v 70._o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n terah_n live_v 205._o year_n and_o die_v in_o charran_n at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v 75._o year_n old_a genes_n 12.5_o abraham_n then_o be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v a_o 130._o year_n old_a not_o in_o his_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n then_o of_o these_o place_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o with_o hierome_n that_o follow_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n age_n of_o 75._o year_n be_v not_o counce_v from_o his_o birth_n genes_n but_o from_o his_o departure_n from_o vr._n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o cast_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o abraham_n deliverance_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o 130._o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 75._o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v if_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o therah_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o isaac_n bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o will_v count_v those_o hundred_o year_n also_o from_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o 160._o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o isaac_n be_v 40._o year_n old_a his_o father_n yet_o live_v when_o he_o take_v rebeccah_n to_o wife_n genes_n 25.20_o abraham_n shall_v have_v live_v above_o 200._o year_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o live_v but_o a_o 175._o genes_n 25.7_o 2_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o charran_n at_o 75._o year_n of_o his_o age_n long_o before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v recapitulate_v the_o story_n afterward_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o steven_n say_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a act._n 7.4_o and_o to_o say_v his_o father_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a not_o natural_o because_o he_o stay_v still_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n live_v in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o one_o andreas_n masin_n cite_v by_o pererius_n be_v a_o force_n of_o stephen_n word_n which_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o 15._o 3._o and_o with_o augustine_n to_o make_v two_o departure_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o when_o terah_n be_v yet_o live_v be_v a_o 105._o year_n old_a and_o abraham_n 75._o sojourn_v there_o 60._o year_n while_o his_o father_n live_v in_o charran_n and_o another_o after_o therâ—hs_n death_n who_o abraham_n may_v visit_v before_o go_v and_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o now_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o return_v no_o more_o that_o in_o the_o first_o departure_n his_o body_n remoove_v but_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o father_n be_v but_o now_o his_o affection_n and_o all_o be_v remove_v this_o imagination_n of_o two_o departure_n into_o canaan_n dissent_v from_o stephen_n narration_n act._n 7._o where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o journey_n of_o abraham_n one_o out_o of_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o out_o of_o charan_n but_o into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a v_o 4._o and_o not_o before_o 4._o that_o also_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n age_n be_v conceal_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o 130._o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 75._o to_o this_o intent_n because_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n for_o this_o will_v nothing_o have_v help_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o secret_a the_o account_n of_o year_n past_a will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n be_v to_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o angel_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v name_v first_o old_a because_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v terah_n at_o 70._o year_n begin_v to_o have_v son_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 75._o at_o his_o father_n death_n who_o be_v then_o 205._o so_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japheth_n yet_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi bear_v till_o two_o year_n after_o gen._n 11.10_o beside_o sarah_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v abraham_n brother_n daughther_o abraham_n then_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n for_o sara_n be_v but_o 10._o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n gen._n 17.17_o jun._n qvest._n xx._n sarai_n not_o sister_n but_o niece_n to_o abraham_n vers._n 29._o the_o father_n of_o milcha_n and_o of_o iscah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o iscah_n be_v not_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n but_o that_o she_o be_v rather_o the_o daughter_n of_o there_o gen._n and_o abraham_n own_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n than_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n aran_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o half_a brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n sic_fw-la clement_n alexand._n lippoman_n cajetan_n scotus_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o sarai_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o adopt_a daughter_n of_o there_o 3._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o sarai_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o haran_n sister_n to_o lot_n and_o milcah_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v iscah_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n thus_o think_v josephus_n and_o augustine_n junius_n 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o nachor_n marry_v the_o one_o sister_n so_o abraham_n marry_v the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n not_o to_o
not_o the_o high_a priest_n sem_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o and_o other_o probable_a reason_n some_o learned_a persuade_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v melchisedeck_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o any_o great_a weight_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o country_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o sem_fw-mi will_v return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n into_o judea_n answer_v perer._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jocktan_n of_o sem_fw-mi inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10.30_o but_o of_o sem_n dwell_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n 2._o jarchi_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o sems_n posterity_n that_o have_v not_o their_o tongue_n alter_v keep_v about_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v thence_o expel_v afterward_o by_o the_o canaanite_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n against_o the_o canaanite_n for_o encroach_a upon_o sems_n possession_n treat_v melchis_n 2._o ob._n see_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o chedorlaomers_n people_n of_o elam_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o seem_v heart_n be_v not_o rather_o stir_v against_o abraham_n for_o kill_v his_o child_n answ._n sem_fw-mi being_n a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o abraham_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n prefer_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o his_o carnal_a kindred_n but_o heir_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n that_o be_v degenerate_a abraham_n 3._o ob._n epiphanius_n prove_v that_o sem_fw-mi can_v not_o be_v melchisedeck_n because_o he_o be_v long_o dead_a before_o melchisedeck_n meet_v abraham_n who_o be_v then_o 80._o year_n old_a for_o say_v he_o by_o one_o chronicle_n there_o be_v from_o sems_n birth_n to_o abraham_n 80._o year_n account_v year_n 1130._o by_o another_o 629._o year_n but_o sem_fw-mi live_v only_a 600._o year_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o account_n epiphanius_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a computation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o do_v add_v divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quaest_n 17._o in_o chap._n 11._o 2._o neither_o be_v sem_fw-mi after_o the_o second_o computation_n at_o that_o time_n 629._o year_n old_a but_o only_o 529._o so_o that_o he_o live_v after_o this_o time_n 70._o year_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n well_o conjecture_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o epiphanius_n follow_v χ_n chi_fw-mi which_o stand_v for_o 600._o be_v put_v for_o φ_n phi_o which_o be_v 500_o and_o this_o difference_n in_o computation_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o epiphanius_n further_o to_o have_v search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v prefer_v the_o original_n before_o the_o greek_a ttanslation_n 4._o ob._n if_o sem_fw-mi be_v melchisedeck_n then_o have_v he_o two_o name_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n perer._n answ._n 1._o chytram_n think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v here_o not_o a_o name_n proper_a but_o appellative_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a &_o just_a king_n 2._o cajetanus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epithet_n not_o proper_a to_o sem_fw-mi but_o common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n as_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v adoni-zedek_a lord_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o melchisedeck_n iâ—su_n 10.3_o 3._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o selnecâ—erus_n that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n unto_o sem_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o only_o excel_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o just_a king_n and_o thereof_o have_v that_o name_n 5._o ob._n if_o sem_fw-mi have_v be_v melchisedeck_n it_o be_v like_a that_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n will_v first_o have_v seek_v out_o his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o he_o neither_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v omit_v it_o entreat_v of_o purpose_n of_o melchisedeck_n perer._n ans._n 1._o melancthon_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o bethel_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v these_o now_o when_o abraham_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o babel_n to_o sem_fw-mi what_o a_o goodly_a college_n have_v sem_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o moses_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n direct_o set_v down_o abraham_n acquaintance_n with_o sem_fw-mi or_o that_o he_o be_v melchisedeck_n that_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o fit_a between_o melchisedeck_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n psal._n 51.8_o 3._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n gooâ—_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n joh._n 20.30_o so_o also_o by_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o argument_n hold_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n teach_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o ob._n melchisedeck_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v know_v who_o seem_v father_n be_v and_o mention_v likewise_o make_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o melchisedeck_n have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n though_o neither_o i_o think_v can_v be_v name_v epiphanius_n say_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o father_n name_n be_v eraclas_n his_o mother_n asteria_n neither_o be_v suidas_n conceit_n to_o be_v approve_v express_v that_o melchisedecks_n parentage_n be_v therefore_o not_o declare_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n 2._o though_o seem_v genealogy_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o story_n to_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v his_o kindred_n set_v down_o under_o that_o name_n of_o melchisedeck_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n well_o answer_v 7._o ob._n suidas_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_n reign_v in_o salem_n 113._o year_n and_o live_v a_o virgin_n but_o sem_fw-mi have_v a_o wife_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o answ._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o be_v ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la philadel_n that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v deny_v than_o prove_v ob._n josephus_n and_o philo_n man_n thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedeck_n bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n perer._n answ._n for_o these_o two_o there_o be_v allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbin_n and_o principal_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o aben_n ezra_n baal_n hatturim_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n david_n kimchi_n with_o other_o fine_a that_o make_v up_o that_o number_n which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n hold_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v melchisedeck_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n concern_v this_o question_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n any_o take_v either_o to_o hold_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v melchisedeck_n or_o otherwise_o but_o i_o rather_o for_o my_o own_o part_n incline_v to_o think_v be_v move_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v sem_fw-mi though_o i_o will_v not_o precise_o determine_v it_o but_o say_v with_o hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o that_o be_v melchisedeck_n we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v heb._n 5.11_o si_fw-mi be_fw-mi electionis_fw-la stupet_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o in_o effabile_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la evagriâ—_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o mystery_n and_o confess_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v how_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n qvest._n xvii_o salem_n prove_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n king_n of_o shalem_n hierome_n to_o who_o also_o subscribe_v mercerus_n think_v that_o this_o shalem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o town_n in_o the_o region_n of_o sichem_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o this_o salem_n in_o sichem_n be_v mention_v gen._n 33.18_o and_o john_n 3.23_o john_n batize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n answ._n first_o gen._n
33.18_o the_o true_a read_n be_v that_o jacob_n come_v shalem_n safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v not_o to_o shalem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n second_o that_o salim_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v shagnalim_n or_o schalem_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 9.4_o wherefore_o this_o shalem_n in_o sichem_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o hierome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n near_o to_o scythopolis_n call_v salem_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedecks_n palace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v answ._n but_o whence_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o melchisedecks_n palace_n sometime_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o uncertain_a report_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o small_a city_n do_v build_v himself_o such_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o great_a palace_n who_o foundation_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n 3._o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v much_o out_o of_o abraham_n way_n as_o he_o return_v from_o dan_n but_o the_o other_o salem_n be_v in_o his_o way_n hierom._n answ._n as_o though_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o way_n can_v hinder_v god_n purpose_n in_o cause_v melchisedeck_n and_o abraham_n to_o meet_v which_o may_v be_v either_o in_o draw_v melchisedech_n somewhat_o from_o home_n to_o salute_v the_o patriarch_n or_o in_o move_a abraham_n to_o visit_v the_o city_n salem_n famous_a for_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o jerusalem_n can_v come_v of_o salem_n for_o so_o two_o word_n of_o divers_a language_n shall_v be_v mix_v together_o the_o first_o name_n be_v greek_n the_o other_o hebrew_n answ._n hierome_n imagine_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a hiero_n holy_a for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v better_a derive_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v sem_fw-mi call_v it_o salem_n and_o abraham_n jireh_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o which_o both_o put_v together_o make_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o midras_n in_o psal._n 76._o this_o derivation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o from_o the_o greek_a jireh_n as_o hierome_n or_o from_o jebus_n and_o salem_n which_o make_v jebusalem_n and_o for_o better_a sound_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n as_o pererius_n wherefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o this_o salem_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v afterward_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o reason_n antiquit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o city_n call_v salem_n but_o this_o convert_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o salems_n we_o read_v not_o of_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a psal._n 76.2_o in_o shalem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n zion_n then_o and_o shalem_n be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n 6._o 3._o the_o jew_n also_o hold_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o place_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o araunah_n be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n where_o noah_n first_o build_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n where_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n then_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o great_a sacrificer_n and_o high_a priest_n melchisedeck_n dwell_v 4._o the_o type_n also_o better_a answer_v to_o the_o body_n that_o melchisedeck_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n shall_v there_o dwell_v where_o christ_n afterward_o perform_v that_o great_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o sarifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o abraham_n be_v bless_v of_o melchisedeck_n vers._n 19_o he_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o melchisedeck_n use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o only_o abridge_v by_o moses_n luther_n 2._o though_o melchisedeck_n bless_v abraham_n first_o and_o then_o god_n herein_o he_o offend_v not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v his_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v carry_v with_o zeal_n forget_v to_o observe_v order_n even_o this_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o abraham_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o collect_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o aaron_n but_o to_o christ_n ex_fw-la mecrer_n 3._o abraham_n be_v bless_v and_o god_n be_v bless_v but_o god_n be_v bless_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n abraham_n benedictione_n opitulationis_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n help_n or_o assistance_n cajetan_n 4._o neither_o be_v abraham_n pronounce_v bless_v only_o herein_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n but_o aeterni_fw-la faederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n vatablus_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o priestly_a benediction_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n whereby_o he_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n calvin_n 6._o melchisedeck_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tostatus_n whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n qvest._n xix_o how_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o melchisedeck_n or_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n yet_o the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o and_o the_o text_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n for_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v name_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o receive_v than_o give_v tithe_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n give_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o good_n recover_v see_v â—e_n after_o refuse_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n thread_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o then_o give_v tithe_n only_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n calvin_n mercer_n but_o though_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sodomite_n substance_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o he_o may_v even_o of_o that_o offer_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o by_o common_a â—ight_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o because_o he_o give_v reason_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich_a which_o reason_n serve_v only_o against_o the_o private_a and_o proper_a use_n not_o the_o public_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o those_o good_n 3._o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o in_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n unto_o god_n the_o sodomite_n will_v have_v offer_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o abraham_n give_v not_o the_o just_a ten_o part_n as_o afterward_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o certain_a portion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n proper_o and_o levi_n in_o abraham_n be_v tithe_v as_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n afterward_o heb._n 7.5_o 6._o 4._o whereas_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o levi_n that_o be_v so_o say_v because_o the_o priesthood_n go_v then_o by_o carnal_a generation_n 20._o not_o by_o spiritual_a election_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o abraham_n loin_n secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o there_o secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n both_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n for_o superiority_n in_o melchisedeck_n conclude_v well_o against_o
seed_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v possess_v it_o in_o time_n 2._o abraham_n have_v great_a store_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n and_o household_n and_o of_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o isaac_n gen._n 25.5_o bestow_v only_a gift_n upon_o his_o other_o son_n 3._o she_o desire_v that_o isaac_n may_v be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n name_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o lord_n faith_n afterward_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n quest_n vii_o whether_o hagar_n carry_v ishmael_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n vers._n 14._o pvt_v it_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o child_n also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o ishmael_n be_v now_o a_o youth_n of_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v lay_v upon_o his_o mother_n shoulder_n to_o bear_v as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v or_o that_o abraham_n be_v constrain_v to_o bind_v ishmael_n with_o cord_n and_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o mother_n for_o v_o 18._o she_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v he_o from_o she_o this_o be_v do_v not_o out_o of_o her_o arm_n but_o animo_fw-la in_o her_o mind_n and_o affection_n augustine_n junius_n or_o take_v he_o into_o her_o lap_n be_v sick_a she_o after_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n put_v he_o from_o she_o mercer_n whereas_o also_o he_o be_v call_v jele_v a_o child_n this_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o young_a man_n genes_n 4.23_o and_o hierome_n well_o note_v that_o all_o child_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o here_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o cajetan_n say_v that_o to_o lay_v ishmael_n upon_o his_o mother_n shoulder_n be_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o her_o care_n 3._o but_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o the_o latin_a read_v well_o gen._n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o word_n he_o give_v and_o impose_v or_o lay_v on_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bottle_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n the_o other_o to_o the_o child_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o ishmael_n be_v sick_a conceit_n and_o through_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n or_o some_o inflammation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bottle_n of_o water_n be_v so_o soon_o spend_v it_o have_v small_a ground_n quest_n viii_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o abraham_n give_v agar_n and_o ishmael_n no_o better_a provision_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o rich_a a_o man_n and_o love_a ishmael_n so_o well_o shall_v send_v he_o out_o with_o no_o better_a provision_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o send_v away_o their_o servant_n empty_a but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o liberal_a reward_n of_o sheep_n come_v and_o wine_n deut._n 15.13_o 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o by_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o other_o victual_n be_v express_v and_o that_o abraham_n give_v they_o both_o servant_n and_o cattle_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a neither_o will_v he_o deal_v worse_o with_o ishmael_n his_o first_o bear_v than_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n genes_n 25.5_o sic_fw-la cajetan_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a cajetan_n herein_o which_o omit_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o very_a bottle_n which_o abraham_n give_v to_o carry_v the_o water_n in_o then_o by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o other_o gift_n or_o great_a value_n shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o 2._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o rupertus_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o allegory_n that_o by_o hagars_n carry_v of_o water_n and_o not_o wine_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o old_a synagogue_n labour_v under_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o tostatus_n think_v better_a that_o abraham_n give_v hagar_n no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a help_n in_o her_o journey_n 1._o either_o because_o sarah_n the_o dame_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o ishmael_n 3._o or_o abraham_n may_v afterward_o remember_v ishmael_n with_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n sic_fw-la tostatus_n 4._o or_o abraham_n do_v think_v to_o send_v they_o a_o supply_n afterward_o they_o sojourn_v not_o fair_a off_o 5._o or_o abraham_n be_v in_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n for_o their_o departure_n may_v forget_v to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n calvin_n among_o which_o reason_n i_o take_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a quest_n ix_o how_o hagars_n eye_n be_v open_v vers._n 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o her_o eye_n be_v shut_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o though_o this_o fountain_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v do_v sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o some_o think_v ex_fw-la vatablâ—_n 3._o but_o cause_v she_o to_o see_v the_o well_o which_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o grief_n she_o before_o regard_v not_o calvin_n or_o she_o see_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o far_a distance_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o hide_a place_n perer._n thus_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v and_o discern_v christ_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n 24._o 4._o rupâ—rtus_n gather_v from_o hence_o a_o further_a mystery_n that_o as_o hagar_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quest_n x._o abimelech_n rather_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abraham_n vers._n 22._o abimelech_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abimelech_n not_o of_o any_o suspicion_n or_o jealousy_n towards_o abraham_n but_o for_o love_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o against_o four_o king_n when_o he_o recover_v lot_n and_o the_o honourable_a congratulation_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o now_o the_o rate_n birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n for_o these_o cause_n he_o desire_v his_o friendship_n pererius_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o abimelech_n fear_v abraham_n greatness_n and_o therefore_o of_o fear_n rather_o than_o love_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o muscul._n calvin_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o like_o but_o that_o abimelech_n be_v affect_v to_o abraham_n as_o afterward_o to_o his_o son_n that_o sojourn_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o how_o abimelechs_n affection_n stand_v towards_o isaac_n the_o scripture_n show_v wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o see_v you_o hate_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 26.27_o yet_o abimelech_n desire_v also_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o isaac_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o abimelech_n and_o the_o seven_o lamb_n vers._n 27._o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o beef_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n think_v that_o no_o other_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o oath_n between_o they_o but_o this_o give_v of_o sheep_n to_o abimelech_n show_v that_o some_o other_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v muscul._n 2._o and_o hereby_o abraham_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o all_o this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o actual_a possess_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamb_n be_v not_o money_n stamp_v with_o that_o mark_n but_o so_o many_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o abraham_n give_v as_o a_o price_n or_o redemption_n of_o his_o well_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o quiet_o afterward_o calvin_n 4._o and_o these_o seven_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o then_o abimelech_n will_v not_o have_v ask_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a v._n 29._o but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_n give_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o well_o perer._n 5._o augustine_n think_v that_o abraham_n buy_v with_o they_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n where_o he_o plant_v a_o groave_fw-it and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o before_o this_o time_n abraham_n be_v not_o sound_a to_o have_v plant_v any_o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o city_n of_o beersheba_n genes_n vers._n 31._o wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v beersheba_n 1._o the_o word_n
some_o of_o jarah_n to_o teach_v because_o there_o the_o law_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v 5._o oleaster_n fetch_v it_o from_o mar_v bitter_a because_o of_o the_o bitter_a grief_n of_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n 6._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n abraham_n show_v the_o original_a to_o be_v from_o raah_o to_o see_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o conspitious_a hill_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v seeâ—_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n lyppoman_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o see_v of_o abraham_n and_o do_v provide_v for_o he_o jun._n qvest._n vi_o the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n tentation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n 2._o take_v now_o thy_o only_a son_n many_o difficulty_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o tentation_n of_o abraham_n 1._o he_o say_v not_o take_v thy_o servant_n but_o thy_o son_n muscul._n 2._o the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o have_v have_v many_o tâ—e_v grief_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o isaac_n be_v his_o only_a son_n ishmael_n be_v abdicate_v and_o send_v away_o calvin_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o obedient_a child_n and_o abraham_n love_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n the_o grief_n have_v be_v much_o less_o calvin_n 4._o yea_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v isaac_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o that_o abraham_n hope_n of_o posterity_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o expectation_n even_o of_o all_o those_o promise_n make_v in_o isaac_n be_v cut_v off_o origen_n 5._o ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la author_n inusitati_fw-la exempli_fw-la etc._n etc._n abraham_n must_v be_v first_o author_n of_o a_o unwonted_a example_n in_o sacrifice_v humane_a flesh_n philo_z 6._o he_o be_v bid_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n himself_o muscul._n 7._o he_o must_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n that_o no_o memory_n or_o monument_n shall_v remain_v of_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v to_o ash_n perer._n 8._o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n dum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la dum_fw-la iter_fw-la agit_fw-fr cogitationibus_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la discerpitur_fw-la while_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o way_n his_o mind_n be_v as_o tear_v in_o sunder_o with_o these_o thought_n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o genes_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a marlorat_n 10._o but_o the_o great_a conflict_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o isaac_n sic_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la persona_fw-la perire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o person_n calvin_n qvest._n vii_o how_o abraham_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n vers._n 3._o then_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o unto_o abraham_n by_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o be_v awake_a both_o because_o abraham_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o night_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n he_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n as_o also_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o unaccustomed_a charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o plain_a manner_n speak_v unto_o that_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n he_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n cajetan_n 2._o now_o abraham_n know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n partly_o by_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o such_o heavenly_a conference_n that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o discern_v sarahs_n voice_n when_o she_o speak_v partly_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v understand_v such_o vision_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n natural_o discern_v of_o certain_a general_a notion_n and_o principle_n but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a light_n of_o illumination_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v of_o vision_n without_o some_o special_a direction_n &_o better_a certainty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n 3._o wherefore_o abraham_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o do_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o troublesome_a thought_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unnatural_a and_o cruel_a part_n for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o who_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o increase_v the_o first_o doubt_n abraham_n be_v satisfy_v in_o because_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v can_v be_v against_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n although_o god_n may_v work_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o like_v as_o god_n have_v inflict_v death_n just_o upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o at_o god_n special_a bid_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v not_o man_n act_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o just_a against_o the_o other_o doubt_n abraham_n faith_n prevail_v for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.9_o qvest._n viii_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o mount_n moreah_n from_o beersheba_n vers._n 3._o the_o three_o day_n abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n 1._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o tostatus_n that_o this_o mountain_n moriah_n be_v under_o 20._o mile_n and_o so_o not_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o beersheba_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o that_o he_o as_o full_a of_o care_n and_o grief_n go_v but_o a_o easy_a pace_n for_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o which_o rise_v up_o so_o early_o assoon_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v he_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n also_o to_o perform_v it_o 22._o 2._o neither_o need_v we_o thus_o to_o reckon_v the_o day_n with_o perer._n that_o the_o first_o day_n must_v be_v account_v that_o which_o go_v before_o whereof_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o travel_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o text_n that_o count_v the_o three_o day_n from_o abraham_n set_v forth_o 3._o therefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o hieromes_n opinion_n which_o think_v that_o from_o gerar_n to_o mount_v moriah_n it_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o force_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n qvest._n ix_o how_o the_o mountain_n moriah_n be_v show_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 4._o see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o 1._o abraham_n know_v not_o this_o mountain_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o at_o some_o hebrew_n think_v nor_o by_o any_o external_a visible_a mean_n 2._o neither_o by_o any_o vision_n or_o dream_v for_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n the_o lord_n say_v which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o v_o 2._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o god_n show_v it_o he_o by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n as_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o as_o david_n be_v show_v to_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 16.12_o qvest._n x._o in_o what_o sense_n abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v come_v again_o vers._n 5._o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 1._o neither_o do_v abraham_n here_o utter_v a_o untruth_n say_v they_o will_v come_v again_o whereas_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n purpose_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v include_v a_o secret_a condition_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la if_o god_n will_v thom._n angli_fw-la for_o abraham_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o use_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a as_o though_o abraham_n shall_v mean_v only_o himself_o for_o he_o mean_v his_o son_n direct_o i_o and_o my_o child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v abraham_n speak_v so_o cunning_o or_o captious_o captiose_fw-la loquâ—batur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n know_v his_o business_n shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o as_o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 8.5_o nor_o yet_o do_v abraham_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o know_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o isaac_n again_o to_o life_n as_o
lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o where_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v decree_v the_o like_a assurance_n be_v not_o deny_v 4._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o justification_n see_v abraham_n that_o have_v serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o before_o yet_o never_o till_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 11._o resp_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o contra._n it_o follow_v not_o abraham_n be_v not_o always_o assure_v therefore_o every_o believer_n can_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o abraham_n have_v not_o such_o assurance_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o such_o persuasion_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o assurance_n till_o now_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v this_o assurance_n when_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.22_o 23._o which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 15.6_o 5._o bellarmine_n again_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v rather_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o themselves_o ibid._n contra._n no_o man_n salvation_n can_v be_v better_o know_v to_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o feel_v where_o that_o life_n be_v than_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o body_n to_o live_v so_o say_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v better_a apprehend_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o than_o of_o such_o as_o only_o behold_v it_o 2._o confut._n the_o promise_v not_o merit_v by_o abraham_n obedience_n vers._n 16._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o abraham_n egregâ—â—_n illo_fw-la facto_fw-la meruisse_fw-la deserve_v by_o this_o worthy_a act_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o because_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o 4._o 2._o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n before_o he_o have_v show_v any_o worthy_a work_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n gen_n 12.2_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o abraham_n desert_n or_o worthiness_n 3._o the_o lord_n therefore_o crown_v abraham_n obedience_n with_o renew_v his_o promise_n to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n aught_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v approve_v muscul._n 3._o confut._n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n not_o merit_v 4._o but_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n as_o augustine_n well_o resolve_v quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 37._o sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o abraham_n merit_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o merit_v more_o than_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o augustine_n joan._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la susceptione_n merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la before_o the_o take_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o but_o all_o christ_n merit_n take_v begin_v there_o 4._o confut._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n corrupt_a vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.16_o wherefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n be_v find_v here_o to_o be_v corrupt_a which_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o thy_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 5._o confut._n many_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o all_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o gen._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o by_o this_o place_n therefore_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o pelagian_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o become_v sinner_n not_o by_o original_a corruption_n or_o propagation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o imitation_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v not_o many_o but_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o the_o like_a cavil_n in_o another_o question_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.2_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n collect_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o some_o as_o namely_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v neither_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o this_o objection_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o before_o also_o be_v show_v the_o like_a use_n in_o the_o apostle_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o observ._n to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o child_n patient_o vers._n 10._o abraham_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v the_o knife_n etc._n etc._n origen_n from_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n persuade_v parent_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n laetus_n offer_v filium_fw-la deo_fw-la esto_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la anima_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la cheerful_o offer_v thy_o son_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n strength_n which_o bind_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o bend_v his_o sword_n hom._n 8._o in_o gen._n 2._o observ._n confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n calvin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 68.20_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n though_o we_o at_o the_o first_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o observ._n god_n voice_n must_v be_v obey_v vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n whereupon_o ambrose_n give_v this_o good_a note_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la vocem_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invenire_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n if_o we_o
will_v find_v grace_n with_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o content_n this_o chapter_n treat_v 1._o of_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n and_o abraham_n mourning_n for_o she_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o abraham_n care_n for_o her_o burial_n both_o of_o the_o communication_n have_v with_o the_o hittite_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ephron_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o 18._o last_o of_o the_o funeral_n itself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o ciriah_n arbe_n c.b.g.p._n the_o city_n arbee_n h.s.t._n accept_v arbee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n s._n the_o other_o have_v not_o this_o clause_n v_o 3._o rose_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o funeral_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la funeris_fw-la h._n from_o the_o dead_a s._n from_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o corpse_n caeter_fw-la v_o 4._o to_o bury_v my_o dead_a h._n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a from_o i_o s._n out_o of_o my_o fight_n or_o face_n caeter_fw-la v_o 5._o not_o so_o my_o lord_n s._n the_o rest_n have_v it_o not_o v_o 9_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n g.b.t.p._n double_a cave_n caet_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 17.19_o v_o 10._o ephron_n dwell_v h.g._n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n c._n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n caeter_fw-la jashab_fw-mi signify_v both_o to_o dwell_v and_o sit_v he_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o b.g.r._n v_o 13._o because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o hear_v i_o s._n i_o pray_v you_o hear_v i_o h._n if_o you_o will_v show_v i_o mercy_n ch._n b.g._n if_o you_o be_v that_o man_n tr._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o will_v give_v it_o b.g._n heb_n if_o then_o without_o any_o other_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v hear_v s._n hear_v i_o caet_fw-la v_o 16._o which_o be_v receive_v for_o merchandise_n in_o every_o province_n g._n which_o be_v currant_n among_o merchant_n persâ—nar_fw-mi b.g.s.h._n which_o pass_v among_o merchant_n tr._n 1._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o year_n of_o sarahs_n life_n why_o note_v vers._n 1._o and_o sarah_n live_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n note_n note_n that_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v mercer_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n who_o whole_a age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n be_v she_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n twenty_o year_n and_o seven_o year_n some_o hebrew_n note_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o year_n that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o fair_a as_o at_o twenty_o and_o as_o chaste_a as_o at_o seven_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a see_v that_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o set_v down_o ismaels_n year_n gen._n 25.17_o in_o who_o the_o like_a constancy_n especial_o in_o goodness_n appear_v not_o 4._o isaac_n be_v at_o this_o time_n thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v in_o sarahs_n ninety_o year_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o word_n vaiihu_fw-mi do_v make_v thirty_o seven_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o these_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o sarahs_n life_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o who_o she_o joy_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o isaac_n be_v now_o thirty_o sâ—ven_n year_n old_a and_o sarah_n die_v the_o same_o time_n when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o devil_n represent_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o sarah_n as_o the_o jew_n fable_n whereupon_o she_o take_v a_o conceit_n and_o die_v for_o whereas_o abraham_n return_v from_o mount_n moriah_n to_o beersheba_n again_o and_o there_o dwell_v gen._n 22.19_o but_o now_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o hebron_n where_o sarah_n die_v there_o must_v needs_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o isaack_n offer_v up_o and_o sarahs_n death_n perer._n 6._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a the_o life_n of_o sarah_n we_o need_v neither_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o life_n in_o man_n the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellectual_a life_n nor_o to_o the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v one_o life_n many_o but_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n calv._n quest_n ii_o the_o city_n of_o arba_n whence_o so_o call_v vers._n 2._o sarah_n die_v in_o kiriatharba_n which_o city_n arbah_n which_o signify_v four_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o neither_o of_o the_o four_o giant_n ahiman_n sheshan_n talmai_n anach_n num._n 13.23_o for_o these_o be_v long_o after_o abraham_n time_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n there_o bury_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v before_o the_o other_o be_v there_o bury_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o name_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 4._o but_o the_o city_n bear_v this_o name_n of_o arbah_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n josu._n 14.14_o and_o 15.13_o mercer_n quest_n iii_o of_o hebron_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o john_n baptist._n the_o same_o be_v hebron_n 1._o this_o city_n be_v not_o so_o name_v of_o hebron_n which_o come_v of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 2.42_o for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o city_n hebron_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n for_o this_o city_n do_v belong_v to_o judah_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 6.55_o it_o be_v also_o situate_a in_o the_o hilly_a country_n josua_n 14.12_o so_o be_v the_o city_n of_o john_n baptist_n both_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o zachary_n his_o father_n dwell_v and_o have_v the_o situation_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n luk._n 1.39_o 3._o this_o hebron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v that_o country_n to_o who_o hebron_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hittite_n perer._n 4._o hebron_n signify_v a_o society_n or_o conjunction_n for_o there_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaack_n rebecca_n jacob_n lea_n lay_v bury_v together_o as_o honourable_a couple_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o name_n be_v derive_v muscul._n quest_n iv._n whence_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n and_o sarah_n in_o hebron_n and_o that_o he_o come_v thence_o hither_o to_o bewail_v sâ—rah_n for_o abraham_n as_o he_o bewail_v sarah_n be_v dead_a so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o she_o in_o her_o life_n 2._o neither_o do_v abraham_n come_v from_o bury_v of_o his_o father_n there_o as_o some_o think_v who_o pererius_n will_v have_v to_o die_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a 62._o year_n before_o for_o abraham_n be_v now_o 137._o year_n old_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o tharehs_n age_n who_o live_v 205._o year_n in_o all_o so_o abraham_n be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v gen._n 12.5_o to_o that_o add_v 62._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v abraham_n age_n of_o 137._o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o come_n of_o abraham_n signify_v only_o his_o addressing_z and_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o mourn_v mercer_n 4._o but_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o own_o tent_n into_o sarahs_n to_o mourn_v for_o she_o for_o they_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o habitation_n apart_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v gen._n 24.67_o jun._n quest_n v._o wherefore_o abraham_n weep_v over_o the_o corpse_n of_o sarah_n vers._n 2._o to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o 1._o as_o abraham_n by_o his_o weep_n show_v his_o affection_n so_o by_o his_o mourn_a voice_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o sarah_n and_o bewail_v his_o loss_n perer._n 2._o he_o weep_v over_o the_o corpse_n not_o to_o provoke_v himself_o to_o weep_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o lighten_v with_o joy_n for_o isaack_n deliverance_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n which_o then_o be_v and_o after_o continue_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o weep_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o the_o body_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o
mamre_n 1._o this_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o not_o far_o off_o be_v the_o plain_a or_o valley_n of_o mamre_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v so_o long_a time_n whence_o he_o espy_v and_o mark_v this_o place_n as_o fit_a for_o burial_n 2._o here_o all_o the_o circumstance_n use_v in_o bargain_v and_o sell_v be_v express_v as_o the_o bound_a and_o confront_v of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o appurtenance_n namely_o the_o tree_n 3._o like_a as_o jeremie_n in_o make_v a_o solemn_a purchase_n with_o write_v seal_a witness_n and_o delivery_n chap._n 32._o do_v thereby_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o that_o country_n again_o so_o abraham_n by_o make_v sure_a work_n in_o this_o contract_n do_v profess_v his_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n and_o steven_n report_v this_o story_n may_v be_v reconcile_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a question_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zoar_n stephen_n report_v the_o same_o story_n say_v place_n that_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n son_n of_o sichem_n act._n 7.15_o 16._o now_o that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o reconcile_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o saint_n stephen_n act._n 7.15_o 16._o expound_v so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v remove_v unto_o sichem_n and_o put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n son_n of_o sichem_n out_o of_o these_o word_n four_o principal_a doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v sichem_n that_o the_o father_n be_v remove_v into_o sichem_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o bury_n of_o josephs_n bone_n there_o jos._n 24.32_o but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o although_o that_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o joseph_n only_o both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o for_o that_o he_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.25_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v also_o remove_v thither_o and_o s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v show_v in_o sichem_n epist._n 101._o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v hereof_o there_o be_v three_o solution_n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v put_v cave_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o jacob_n but_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v against_o this_o read_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n read_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o they_o be_v put_v and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o original_n etethesan_n they_o be_v place_v 2._o some_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a yet_o mean_v some_o one_o as_o matth_n 26.8_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v whereas_o john_n impute_v it_o only_o to_o judas_n chap._n 12.4_o so_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n be_v only_o understand_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o sepulchre_n perer._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o jacob_n than_o the_o former_a speech_n also_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o sichem_n which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o that_o instance_n of_o judas_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o though_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o murmur_a yet_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n may_v consent_v unto_o he_o 3._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o jacob_n and_o the_o father_n that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o sichem_n part_n in_o abraham_n cave_n in_o hebron_n jun._n in_o paral_n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n though_o first_o remove_v to_o sichem_n josephus_n lib._n 2._o antiquitat_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o sichem_n in_o that_o place_n of_o ground_n which_o not_o abraham_n but_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o the_o three_o doubt_n be_v that_o hemor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o he_o be_v sichems_n father_n son_n 1._o some_o answer_n that_o zohar_n ephrons_n father_n be_v also_o call_v hemor_n and_o his_o father_n sichem_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o where_o we_o find_v a_o hemor_n that_o be_v sichems_n father_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v without_o warrant_n devise_v another_o hemor_n to_o be_v sichems_n son_n and_o see_v one_o ephrons_n father_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o stephen_n to_o name_v his_o grandfather_n here_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o doubt_n be_v more_o easy_o salve_v thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n express_v but_o only_o thus_o hemor_n of_o sichem_n the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o to_o understand_v father_n as_o son_n as_o luk._n 24.10_o we_o read_v mary_n of_o james_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n abraham_n as_o another_o evangelist_n expound_v mark_n 15.40_o the_o four_o doubt_n remain_v because_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n whereas_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o not_o abraham_n to_o this_o question_n four_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o stephen_n in_o so_o long_a a_o story_n may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o abraham_n for_o jacob_n sic_fw-la beda_n eugubinus_n melchior_n canus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a 1._o because_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o direct_v thereby_o to_o speak_v 2._o though_o stephen_n have_v slip_v saint_n luke_n will_v not_o have_v record_v that_o error_n 3._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v deride_v stephen_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o apparent_a a_o oversight_n 4._o if_o the_o least_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o some_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o zohar_n ephrons_n father_n be_v also_o call_v emor_n and_o so_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n or_o emor_n lyran._n cajetan_n but_o this_o exposition_n i_o refuse_v before_o both_o for_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n from_o whence_o this_o story_n be_v allege_v neither_o any_o other_o hemor_n of_o sichem_n be_v read_v of_o but_o of_o who_o jacob_n buy_v the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n as_o also_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n but_o this_o text_n say_v of_o the_o son_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n of_o sichem_n which_o abraham_n buy_v and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o sichemite_n translate_v the_o patriarch_n from_o sichem_n to_o hebron_n not_o vouchsafe_v they_o any_o burial_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o fact_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o sichemite_n abhor_v the_o memory_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n their_o cruelty_n will_v rather_o have_v unbury_v they_o than_o honour_v they_o with_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o sepulture_n 4._o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o consent_v that_o abraham_n through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o penman_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n for_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o eugubinus_n lyppoman_n calvin_n beza_n 1._o both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o one_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v mistake_v for_o another_o 2._o as_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o copy_n show_v that_o read_v jacob_n for_o abraham_n neither_o greek_a syriake_n or_o latin_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stephen_n point_v at_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o jaecob_n buy_v not_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o and_o for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n not_o for_o silver_n for_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o buy_v
give_v he_o a_o name_n edom_n calvin_n this_o action_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a quest_n xl._o whether_o jacob_n offend_v in_o cause_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 31._o cell_n i_o now_o thy_o birthright_n 1._o jacob_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v cruel_o with_o esau_n and_o uncharitable_o that_o will_v give_v he_o no_o relief_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o upon_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o esau_n covet_v jacob_n pottage_n not_o of_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v other_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n but_o of_o a_o unsatiable_a greediness_n 2._o but_o jacob_n be_v too_o covetous_a to_o cause_n esau_n to_o sell_v for_o so_o small_a a_o trifle_n so_o rich_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o birthright_n which_o include_v many_o privilege_n as_o the_o priority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o double_a portion_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o priesthood_n and_o right_a to_o sacrifice_v exod._n 19.22_o and_o 24.5_o and_o beside_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vatabl._n here_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o jacob_n give_v a_o great_a sum_n and_o this_o to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o earnest_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jacob_n know_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o birthright_n by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n from_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o see_v this_o birthright_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n for_o otherwise_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o sell_v it_o how_o can_v jacob_n buy_v it_o without_o sin_n answer_n jacob_n intelligitur_fw-la svam_fw-la vexationem_fw-la redemisse_fw-la birthright_n jacob_n do_v but_o redeem_v his_o own_o vexation_n he_o buy_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o only_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v not_o simoniacal_a in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o quietness_n and_o peaceable_a possession_n 4._o but_o see_v esau_n sin_v in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n how_o can_v jacob_n be_v without_o sin_n yes_o jacob_n offend_v not_o be_v hereunto_o no_o doubt_n stir_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v from_o his_o own_o belly_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o blessing_n prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o temporal_a but_o esau_n sin_v in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o question_n mer._n yet_o this_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n quest_n xli_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n the_o first_o bear_v do_v always_o exercise_v priesthood_n but_o whether_o the_o priesthood_n do_v go_v with_o the_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v question_v among_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n always_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o abel_n the_o young_a brother_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n 2._o neither_o with_o oleaster_n that_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a exod._n 24.5_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o whole_o assent_v to_o hierome_n who_o think_v that_o omnes_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la noah_n that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o noah_n stock_n be_v priest_n epist_n 126._o ad_fw-la evag._n for_o then_o japheth_n rather_o then_o sem_fw-mi shall_v have_v have_v that_o prerogative_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v in_o the_o 500_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n gen._n 5.32_o sem_fw-mi two_o year_n after_o gen._n 11.10_o yet_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n suppose_v to_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o noah_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9.26_o 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v esau_n profane_v only_o as_o pererius_n think_v because_o he_o sell_v the_o priesthood_n annex_v to_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o this_o then_o be_v our_o opinion_n rather_o that_o before_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o family_n as_o we_o read_v that_o job_n every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o son_n but_o after_o the_o father_n be_v decease_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v succeed_v both_o in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o after_o isaack_n decease_n the_o birthright_n shall_v also_o have_v convey_v with_o it_o the_o priesthood_n mercer_n but_o that_o ordinance_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v no_o old_a than_o moses_n exod._n 19.22.24.5_o who_o then_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n exod._n 13.2_o quest_n xxxvii_o how_o many_o way_n esau_n offend_v in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 32._o lo_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a etc._n etc._n esau_n diverse_o offend_v in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n 1._o because_o he_o esteem_v his_o birthright_n only_o by_o the_o present_a commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o daily_a danger_n in_o hunt_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o jun._n or_o general_o speak_v of_o his_o mortality_n as_o mercer_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a of_o his_o present_a faintness_n calvin_n he_o only_o limit_v his_o birthright_n to_o this_o life_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o afterward_o whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2._o esau_n offend_v in_o his_o intemperancy_n and_o ravenous_a desire_n that_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a a_o birthright_n 3._o in_o that_o for_o so_o mean_v a_o value_n he_o will_v forgo_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o whereas_o aben_n ezra_n will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o isaac_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o esau_n set_v the_o less_o by_o his_o patrimony_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o leave_v all_o to_o isaac_n and_o god_n bless_v isaac_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o isaac_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n can_v be_v waste_v 4._o another_o sin_n be_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.16_o that_o part_v with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n 5._o his_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o no_o more_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v give_v unto_o he_o 6._o his_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o he_o repent_v not_o his_o folly_n but_o after_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o careless_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v esau_n contemn_v his_o birthright_n vers_fw-la 34._o 7._o his_o falsehood_n and_o perfidious_a nature_n appear_v who_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n with_o a_o oath_n yet_o seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o scoff_n of_o it_o and_o purpose_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n theodoret_n from_o hence_o well_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n whole_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o life_n moses_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n qu._n 109._o in_o genes_n our_o saviour_n also_o use_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.23_o 2_o doct._n order_n of_o time_n not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n vers._n 20._o isaack_n be_v 40._o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o ishmael_n before_o he_o describe_v the_o
birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o
may_v sometime_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o a_o sauce_n likewise_o cassianus_n ita_fw-la mendacio_fw-la utendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ei_fw-la natura_fw-la insit_fw-la elebori_fw-la a_o man_n must_v use_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o physician_n use_v elleborus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n only_o which_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o plato_n who_o allow_v magistrate_n though_o not_o private_a man_n hostium_fw-la vel_fw-la civium_fw-la causa_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o profit_v a_o citizen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr publie_fw-fr but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 21.22_o that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o therefore_o the_o true_a virgin_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n apocal._n 14._o 5._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v good_a a_o lie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n sinful_a which_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o for_o authority_n against_o plato_n we_o may_v set_v aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o wicked_a lib._n 4._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n aelian_n lib._n 12._o against_o origen_n and_o cassianus_n we_o may_v oppose_v augustine_n who_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_v even_o that_o which_o be_v call_v jocosum_fw-la a_o lie_n in_o sport_n libr._n cont_n mendacium_fw-la and_o gregory_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 27.3_o as_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n infer_v that_o omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la every_o lie_n be_v iniquity_n ex_fw-la perer._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o jacob_n lie_v to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v ne_o considera_fw-la quod_fw-la mendacia_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v not_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o jacob_n tell_v but_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o have_v the_o prediction_n fulfil_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n hom_n 53._o in_o genes_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 38._o and_o petrus_n aliacens_n familiari_fw-la considio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excusantur_fw-la they_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o familiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o senten_n qu._n 12._o contra._n 1._o if_o god_n do_v persuade_v jacob_n to_o lie_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o of_o sin_n 2._o this_o will_v shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n inspire_v lie_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o rebeccahs_n own_o device_n vers._n 8._o hear_v my_o voice_n my_o son_n in_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o 4._o if_o jacob_n have_v receive_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o enterprise_v this_o matter_n 5._o god_n indeed_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o this_o mean_n and_o make_v it_o work_v to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n but_o god_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o he_o ordain_v not_o neither_o command_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o jacob_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o to_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o father_n 1._o augustine_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o jacob_n person_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o to_o jacob_n body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o and_o so_o the_o young_a take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o elder_a 2._o theodoret_n say_v jacob_n be_v esau_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 2._o so_o thom._n anglic._n that_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o office_n and_o virtue_n so_o jacob_n say_v he_o be_v esau_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o birthright_n 4._o some_o excuse_n jacob_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o esau_n which_o signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o make_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n perer._n contra._n 1._o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o the_o historical_a may_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v receive_v as_o here_o it_o may_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o jacob_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o infirmity_n be_v no_o absurdity_n see_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v detect_v of_o great_a fault_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n galath_n 2._o 2._o jacob_n say_v not_o only_o i_o be_o thy_o first_o bear_v but_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o cajetan_n note_v he_o say_v he_o be_v esau_n v_o 24._o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v therefore_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o they_o which_o hear_v our_o saviour_n do_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o elias_n person_n but_o some_o other_o similitude_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o gift_n but_o here_o isaac_n understand_v jacob_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o come_v near_o that_o he_o may_v feel_v he_o they_o which_o excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o jacob_n by_o that_o of_o raphael_n to_o toby_n who_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a will_v justify_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o 4._o esau_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o bear_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n can_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n name_v himself_o esau_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o he_o have_v deceive_v isaac_n who_o inquire_v still_o after_o the_o person_n of_o esau._n 5._o neither_o because_o isaac_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o jacob_n neither_o do_v revoke_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v or_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a or_o simple_a man_n or_o for_o that_o god_n appear_v afterward_o to_o jacob_n do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o jacob_n commit_v not_o a_o lie_n as_o thomas_n anglic_a object_v for_o 1._o god_n cast_v not_o off_o he_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v a_o action_n awry_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n overrule_v this_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o god_n can_v turn_v and_o apply_v evil_a action_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v exempt_v jacob_n from_o dissimulation_n 6._o though_o this_o speech_n of_o jacob_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v can_v find_v some_o excuse_n yet_o the_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n isaac_n for_o neither_o have_v isaac_n give_v the_o charge_n to_o jacob_n but_o to_o esau_n neither_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o jacob_n bring_v get_v in_o hunt_v some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o isaac_n have_v give_v to_o jacob_n in_o charge_n some_o say_v that_o jacob_n respect_v his_o father_n general_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o service_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o first_o bear_v be_v himself_o cajetan_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o fetch_v these_o interpretation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n bid_v in_o action_n not_o in_o intention_n and_o yet_o he_o intend_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o bless_v esau_n and_o not_o jacob_n perer._n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o last_o speech_n of_o jacob_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v
thus_o we_o read_v that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n in_o a_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4.25_o he_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 2._o observ._n service_n of_o kinsman_n vers._n 15._o though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o laban_n be_v willing_a to_o betaine_v jacob_n still_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o kinsman_n now_o adays_o who_o think_v they_o may_v by_o authority_n help_v to_o consume_v their_o master_n substance_n if_o they_o be_v of_o kin_n unto_o he_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v but_o loiter_v in_o their_o business_n luther_n but_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o servant_n whether_o ally_v to_o their_o master_n or_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 6.5_o 3._o observ._n jacob_n continent_n behaviour_n vers._n 20._o iacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n 1._o jacob_n singular_a continency_n herein_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o rachel_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o fight_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n come_v he_o govern_v his_o affection_n towards_o she_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n with_o frugal_a diet_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o his_o chaste_a course_n perer._n a_o example_n it_o may_v be_v to_o fellow-servant_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o dalliance_n and_o unchaste_a behaviour_n 4._o observ._n neglect_v of_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o scripture_n be_v count_v hatred_n vers._n 31._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o leah_n be_v hate_v or_o despise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o not_o simple_o hate_v for_o jacob_n perform_v unto_o her_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o less_o respect_v than_o rachel_n thus_o the_o scripture_n count_v the_o neglect_n of_o wife_n or_o husband_n hatred_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o not_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o capital_a hatred_n but_o they_o must_v one_o be_v hearty_o affect_v to_o another_o calvin_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 5._o observ._n god_n cross_v man_n preposterous_a affection_n vers._n 31._o but_o rachel_n be_v barren_a thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o preposterous_a affection_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o jacob_n love_n with_o rachel_n barrenness_n as_o god_n do_v qualify_v jonas_n joy_n in_o delight_v too_o much_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o gourd_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v 6._o observ._n wife_n must_v seek_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n vers._n 32._o now_o my_o husband_n will_v love_v i_o leah_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o love_n so_o shall_v wife_n seek_v to_o content_v their_o husband_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v they_o calvin_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n especial_o commend_v in_o woman_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 7._o observ._n as_o god_n blessing_n be_v multiply_v so_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o shall_v increase_v vers._n 35._o now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n she_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n before_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o reuben_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o my_o tribulation_n and_o of_o simeon_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v that_o i_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a benefit_n she_o praise_v he_o again_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v multiply_v towards_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n isaiah_n 42.10_o calvin_n chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o content_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n show_v how_o jacob_n be_v increase_v with_o eight_o child_n partly_o by_o his_o wife_n maid_n partly_o by_o his_o wife_n by_o rachel_n maid_n two_o vers_n 4._o to_o 8._o by_o leahs_n two_n vers_n 9_o to_o 14._o then_o by_o his_o wife_n first_o by_o leah_n three_o and_o the_o occasion_n express_v she_o agree_v with_o rachel_n for_o her_o son_n mandrake_n vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 21._o then_o by_o rachel_n one_o vers_fw-la 2d_o second_o how_o jacob_n be_v increase_v in_o substance_n where_o jacob_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o laban_n to_o have_v all_o the_o particoloured_a and_o spot_a sheep_n for_o his_o wage_n to_o vers_n 35._o then_o jacob_n device_n be_v express_v how_o the_o strong_a sheep_n become_v spot_v vers_fw-la 36._o last_o the_o good_a success_n that_o jacob_n have_v in_o this_o deviâ—e_n vers_fw-la 43._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n plur_n v_o 2._o give_v i_o a_o son_n s._n give_v i_o son_n or_o child_n cat_n v_o 3._o balaam_n my_o maid_n h._n ballai_n s._n c._n bilha_n cat_n i_o will_v be_v the_o nurse_n c._n she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n cat_n alt_z v_o 8._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o son_n as_o my_o sister_n have_v and_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o c._n god_n have_v compare_v i_o with_o my_o sister_n h._n god_n have_v help_v i_o and_o i_o be_o compare_v with_o my_o sister_n s._n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n have_v i_o wrestle_v with_o my_o sister_n and_o have_v prevail_v caeter_fw-la heb_n phathal_o to_o wrestle_v g._n v_o 11._o happy_o h._n good_a luck_n g._n happiness_n come_v c._n p._n i_o be_o happy_a a_o company_n come_v t._n g._n ghadh_fw-mi signify_v both_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o beâ—teâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o allusion_n gen._n 49._o gad_n godad_o gad_n a_o aâ—my_n or_o troop_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v_o 14._o apple_n of_o mandragora_n s._n mandragora_n cat_n flower_n of_o love_n t._n dudaim_v of_o dodh_fw-mi beloved_a t.c.r._n rachel_n say_v to_o leah_n her_o sister_n s._n rachel_n say_v to_o leah_n cat_n v_o 15._o rachel_n say_v not_o so_o s._n rachel_n say_v cat_n v_o 20._o my_o husband_n will_v be_v with_o i_o h._n will_v choose_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o i_o cater_n zabal_n to_o dwell_v v_o 24._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o another_o son_n s._n will_v give_v i_o g._n the_o lord_n give_v i_o yet_o another_o son_n cat_n v_o 33._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o agreement_n tempus_fw-la placiti_fw-la be_v come_v before_o thou_o h._n because_o my_o reward_n be_v before_o thy_o face_n s._n when_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v my_o reward_n t._n c._n it_o shall_v come_v for_o my_o reward_n before_o thy_o face_n b.g._n v_o 37._o the_o chestnut_n tree_n g._n b._n of_o the_o plane_n tree_n cater_n guarmon_n signify_v both_o he_o pill_v white_a strike_n leave_v still_o the_o green_a sig_n but_o the_o white_a appear_v in_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o which_o be_v peel_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a colour_n s._n and_o pill_v the_o bark_n the_o white_a appear_v where_o the_o place_n be_v spoil_v the_o whole_a place_n remain_v green_a still_o and_o thus_o the_o colour_n be_v make_v divers_a h._n he_o pill_v white_a strike_v in_o they_o and_o make_v the_o white_a appear_v in_o the_o rod_n c.t.b.g._n cat_n v_o 40._o and_o jacob_n separate_v the_o flock_n and_o put_v the_o rod_n in_o the_o trough_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o white_a and_o black_a be_v laban_n the_o rest_n jacob_n the_o flock_n be_v separate_v h._n &_o he_o put_v before_o the_o sheep_n the_o whitish_a ram_n and_o the_o particoloured_a among_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o separate_v his_o flock_n by_o himself_o and_o mingle_v they_o not_o with_o laban_n s._n and_o he_o set_v before_o the_o sheep_n all_o that_o be_v spot_v and_o black_a among_o laban_n sheep_n and_o set_v the_o flock_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o mingle_v they_o with_o laban_n sheep_n c._n he_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o flockâ—_n towards_o the_o particoloured_a among_o laban_n sheep_n so_o he_o put_v his_o flock_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v they_o not_o with_o laban_n g._n he_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o laban_n towards_o the_o ring-straked_n b·_n etc._n etc._n t.b._n and_o put_v they_o not_o with_o laban_n b._n turn_v they_o not_o towards_o laban_n t._n that_o be_v he_o turn_v laban_n sheep_n towards_o the_o particoloured_a that_o they_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o such_o but_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o turn_v not_o towards_o laban_n which_o be_v of_o one_o colour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v lamb_n of_o one_o colour_n jun._n v_o 41._o in_o the_o first_o ram_v time_n h._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v s._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o timely_a ewe_n
whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v concern_v any_o man_n salvation_n shall_v stand_v calvin_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o yet_o must_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o secure_v to_o sin_v presumptuous_o trust_v to_o god_n election_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n and_o prevent_v of_o that_o which_o we_o vain_o hope_v for_o confut._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o example_n of_o reuben_n notwirhstand_v his_o fall_n restore_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n do_v further_a confute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o society_n and_o congregation_n calvin_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o perer_n have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n amendment_n of_o life_n deliver_v from_o danger_n vers._n 2._o thou_o say_v jacob_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n &c_n &c_n jacob_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v hâ—s_a household_n so_o the_o next_o way_n to_o find_v deliverance_n and_o to_o obtain_v ptotection_n from_o god_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n perer._n hereupon_o balaam_n give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n 2._o observ._n the_o people_n must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v vers._n 4._o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o jacob_n household_n who_o be_v content_v to_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n jewel_n and_o catering_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o much_o before_o delight_v mercer_n which_o reach_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o john_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 3._o observ._n god_n strike_v fear_n into_o man_n heart_n vers._n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o strong_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o canaan_n be_v afraid_a of_o jacob_n so_o rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o josu._n 2.9_o thus_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereas_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 4._o observ._n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 8._o iacob_n and_o his_o company_n make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o godly_a matron_n deborah_n that_o he_o call_v the_o place_n the_o â—ake_z of_o lamentation_n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o show_v dry_a cheek_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o some_o do_v s._n paul_n forbid_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o muscul._n 5._o observ._n our_o â—oyes_n in_o this_o life_n be_v miâ—ed_v with_o sorrow_n vers._n 19_o thus_o die_v rachel_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n offer_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o death_n of_o dear_a rachel_n thus_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a to_o temper_v our_o joy_n with_o sorrow_n and_o therein_o we_o see_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o afford_v no_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a joy_n perer._n and_o therefore_o amid_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o sorrow_n as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n do_v look_v for_o adversity_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v now_o come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3.25_o 6._o observ._n one_o affliction_n follow_v after_o another_o we_o see_v further_o that_o jacob_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n still_o one_o temptation_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 1._o dinah_n be_v ravish_v 2._o simeon_n and_o levi_n put_v the_o city_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o deborah_n die_v 4._o then_o rachel_n his_o belove_a wife_n 5._o then_o reuben_n commit_v incest_n 6._o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n 7._o isaac_n die_v 8._o benjamin_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o child_n calvin_n we_o learn_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v one_o to_o look_v present_o for_o another_o this_o be_v job_n case_n when_o one_o messenger_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o bring_v he_o evil_a tiding_n job_n 1_o 7._o observ._n godly_a woman_n may_v die_v in_o childbirth_n vers._n 18._o as_o she_o be_v about_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n note_v three_o woman_n in_o scripture_n that_o die_v in_o travail_n rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehe_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o michol_n davidâ—_n wife_n because_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o mercer_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o even_o godly_a woman_n may_v have_v rachel_n lot_n to_o die_v in_o travail_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o he_o discomfort_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o they_o so_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o observ._n great_a blemish_n sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o rvben_n lay_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o then_o seem_v strange_a if_o such_o blemish_n fall_v out_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o family_n of_o saint_n as_o reuben_n here_o commit_v incest_n in_o jacob_n house_n and_o it_o seem_v bilha_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v consent_v thereunto_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o young_a man_n have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o mercer_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o content_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o external_a state_n and_o happiness_n of_o esau_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o his_o polygamy_n and_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o his_o child_n and_o the_o adjuncte_v thereunto_o his_o riches_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o second_o by_o his_o genealogy_n where_o his_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o nativity_n of_o what_o wife_n he_o have_v they_o vers_n 8._o to_o 15._o 2._o by_o their_o dignity_n vers_fw-la 15._o to_o 20._o three_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o country_n where_o first_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o hâ—rites_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 32._o then_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n the_o edomite_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n vers_n 31._o to_o 40._o then_o by_o duke_n again_o vers_fw-la 40._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o eliba_n sebagon_n s._n aâ—libama_n sibeon_n cat_n v_o 5._o jeul_fw-fr jeglom_n s._n jehus_n jaalon_n cat_n v_o 6._o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o house_n s._n the_o soul_n of_o his_o house_n caet_fw-la he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n s._n into_o another_o country_n h._n c._n g._n p._n into_o a_o country_n away_o b._n into_o the_o region_n of_o seir_n t._n cor_o from_o his_o brother_n jacob_n h._n from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n b.g.p._n because_o of_o his_o brother_n c._n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o brother_n t._n from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n heb_n s._n v_o 8._o jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n where_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o canaan_n s._n v_o 11._o kâ—nez_n and_o châ—ra_n h._n kenes_n cater_n v_o 13._o zaresome_n s._n zerach_n sammah_n cat_n v_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o libemas_n the_o daughter_n of_o enam_n s._n of_o aâ—libamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ana_n caeter_fw-la
pererius_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o show_v that_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n first_o some_o by_o soul_n nephesh_a understand_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o it_o be_v take_v levit._n 21.1_o let_v none_o be_v defile_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nephesh_a soul_n genebrard_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o confute_v this_o opinion_n deny_v that_o nephesh_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n duty_n perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a contra._n though_o we_o also_o approve_v not_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o nephesh_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o reverend_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v act._n 2._o have_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n alter_v his_o translation_n corpse_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o genebrard_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v levit._n 21.1_o for_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o use_v any_o suffrage_n or_o exequy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o nephesh_n can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o defile_n be_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 22.4_o or_o by_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21.11_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v touch_v neither_o can_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n pollute_v they_o 3._o the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a save_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n levit._n 22.2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v or_o offer_v suffrage_n for_o any_o but_o their_o own_o kindred_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o therefore_o genebrards_n exposition_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n second_o pererius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v take_v hell_n here_o for_o that_o local_a place_n and_o region_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o have_v remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o pererius_n best_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n perer._n in_o cap._n 13._o numer_n 100_o contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o divers_a part_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o what_o be_v first_o say_v somewhat_o dark_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o that_o such_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o that_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o god_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o act._n 2.24_o but_o god_n loose_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n ergo_fw-la christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n 2._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o his_o flesh_n to_o rest_v in_o hope_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o not_o see_v of_o corruption_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n shall_v also_o return_v to_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o they_o ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o hell_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o place_n where_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n ergo._fw-la 4._o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.31_o but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o infernal_a hell_n concern_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la david_n mean_v not_o that_o hell_n the_o three_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a psal._n 89.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n here_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o expound_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n where_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o psal._n 88.3_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n sic_fw-la paul_n fag_n annotat_fw-la in_o chaldaic_n paraphras_fw-la in_o pentateuch_n 8._o confut._n jacob_n go_v mourn_v to_o the_o grave_n not_o to_o hell_n but_o whereas_o pererius_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v jacob_n descend_v &c_n &c_n will_v have_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n understand_v for_o all_o go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o jacob_n do_v think_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n the_o contrary_a shall_v now_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pit_n or_o a_o hole_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o any_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o corruption_n as_o job_n describe_v it_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n vers_n 14._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n vers_n 16._o they_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o even_o joseph_n also_o though_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o rot_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o grave_n 2._o in_o say_v all_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v what_o man_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psal._n 89.48_o 3._o hell_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n but_o neither_o jacob_n not_o joseph_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n 4._o this_o hell_n jacob_n go_v unto_o with_o his_o gray_a head_n or_o hair_n gen._n 42.38_o but_o the_o grave_n not_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n for_o gray_a hair_n 5._o last_o that_o sheol_n here_o signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ab._n ezra_n who_o eugubinus_n cajetanus_n oleaster_n vatablus_n follow_v and_o among_o the_o protestant_n fagius_n mercer_n with_o other_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o parent_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o their_o child_n vers._n 4._o iosephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o ambrose_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oversight_n in_o jacob_n for_o prefer_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o rest_n who_o if_o he_o in_o joseph_n love_v and_o prefer_v his_o virtue_n shall_v rather_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n for_o as_o he_o well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o brethren_n fall_v out_o for_o house_n and_o land_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o coat_n ambr._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr joseph_n wherefore_o parent_n may_v learn_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o by_o immoderate_a love_n towards_o some_o to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6.4_o 2._o observ._n a_o pitiful_a man_n will_v first_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n vers._n
1._o as_o also_o such_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o gellius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o augustus_n to_o caius_n celebrasse_v i_o sexagesimum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la natalem_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o 64._o yearly_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o keep_v their_o birthday_n but_o rather_o curse_v it_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n as_o job_n do_v cap._n 3._o and_o jerem._n cap._n 20._o only_o we_o read_v of_o this_o pharaoh_n and_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o their_o birth-day_n perer._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o king_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o superstition_n in_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o day_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o that_o we_o abuse_v not_o such_o day_n to_o profaneness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o only_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n which_o he_o in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n calvin_n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 3_o doct._n minister_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v reap_v temporal_a vers._n 14._o have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n joseph_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o kindness_n show_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n of_o so_o good_a tiding_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n to_o reap_v temporal_a muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z vers._n 8._o be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 〈…〉_z dream_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o 〈…〉_z they_o luk._n 24.45_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n vers._n 20._o pharaoh_n birthday_n perer._n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth-day_n of_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o gen._n c._n 40._o numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o rare_a birth_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o most_o beneficial_a by_o who_o our_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v 2._o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v solemnize_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v and_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a birth_n 3._o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o superstitious_a solemnity_n because_o they_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n which_o prerogative_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a false_a and_o frivolous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o slippery_a state_n of_o courtier_n vers._n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v angry_a against_o his_o two_o officer_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n yet_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o prince_n favour_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o slippery_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o courtier_n who_o be_v to_o day_n in_o favour_n to_o morrow_n in_o disgrace_n as_o haman_n be_v with_o akassuerus_n muscul._n little_o do_v man_n consider_v that_o ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a in_o court_n how_o soon_o their_o fair_a weather_n may_v be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n 2._o observ._n compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a vers._n 7._o wherefore_o look_v you_o so_o sad_o to_o day_n josephs_n humanity_n appear_v that_o first_o offer_v himself_o to_o these_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v they_o up_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o two_o disciple_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o to_o marâ—â—_n magdalene_n he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 20.15_o such_o ready_a compassion_n shall_v we_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n marlorat_n 3._o observ._n no_o man_n to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o strength_n and_o gift_n vers._n 8._o tell_v i_o they_o now_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v able_a both_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o dan._n 28._o joseph_n presume_v not_o beyond_o his_o gift_n but_o first_o desire_v these_o dream_n to_o be_v rehearse_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n consider_v his_o strength_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o put_v not_o himself_o forward_o beyond_o that_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rome_n 12.3_o 4._o observ._n carnal_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n for_o worldly_a profit_n vers._n 16._o when_o the_o chief_a baker_n see_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n he_o desire_v a_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o but_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o good_a also_o so_o many_o man_n make_v semblance_n of_o some_o love_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o only_o seek_v thereby_o their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n which_o miss_v of_o than_o they_o depart_v heavy_a and_o fact_n as_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v go_v from_o christ_n mark_n 10._o calvin_n 5._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n vers._n 19_o within_o three_o day_n shall_v pharaoh_n take_v thy_o head_n joseph_n show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n that_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o baker_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v shall_v thanks_n for_o their_o labour_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n michâ—â—ah_n do_v frank_o and_o free_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o wicked_a ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o observ._n courtier_n all_o for_o themselves_o vers._n 23._o the_o chief_a butler_n do_v all_o remember_v joseph_n here_o we_o have_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o temporize_a courtier_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n to_o move_v the_o king_n partly_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o profit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o joseph_n muscul._n the_o like_a mind_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o esther_n who_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n refuse_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o her_o people_n but_o mordrehai_n rouse_v she_o up_o from_o that_o courtlike_a sleep_n and_o awake_v she_o esther_n 4._o chap._n xli_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n vers_n 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o send_v for_o joseph_n by_o the_o narration_n make_v by_o the_o butler_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o prison_n vers._n 9_o to_o vers._n 16._o 2._o the_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o joseph_n vers._n 17._o to_o vers._n 25._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o joseph_n vers._n 28._o to_o vers._n 37._o 3._o the_o exaltation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o joseph_n whereunto_o belong_v 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o
in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o holiness_n
shall_v not_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n but_o press_v forward_o in_o our_o desire_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o moral_n good_a officer_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o vers._n 14._o ioseph_n lay_v up_o the_o money_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n joseph_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n but_o seek_v the_o king_n profit_n and_o increase_v his_o treasure_n mercer_n such_o a_o one_o be_v josua_n who_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o share_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n jos._n 19.49_o such_o shall_v officer_n and_o judge_n be_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o one_o and_o just_o with_o the_o other_o not_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o chap._n xlviii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v how_o joseph_n come_v to_o visit_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a second_o jacob_n testament_n be_v set_v down_o first_o concern_v josephs_n son_n than_o his_o gift_n and_o legacy_n towards_o joseph_n himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o with_o a_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 21._o concern_v josephs_n son_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n of_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o then_o the_o right_n &_o property_n that_o jacob_n have_v in_o they_o vers_n 5._o three_o because_o rachel_n be_v take_v away_o leave_v not_o much_o issue_n behind_o she_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o she_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a wife_n 2._o jacob_n blessing_n follow_v first_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o jacob_n kiss_v and_o embrace_v of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o josephs_n reverence_n to_o his_o father_n vers_n 12._o 3._o the_o present_v of_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o order_n of_o dispose_v they_o manasses_n to_o jacob_n right_a hand_n and_o ephraim_n to_o his_o left_a vers_n 13._o second_o in_o the_o blessing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o ceremony_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o jacob_n hand_n contrary_a to_o josephs_n expectation_n the_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_a vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o show_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o effect_n the_o name_n of_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n and_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o multiply_a vers_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v first_o josephs_n exception_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o then_o jacob_n answer_n contain_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o joseph_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o jacob_n h.s.c._n one_o tell_v jacob_n caet_fw-la voc_fw-la v_o 7._o concern_v the_o divers_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v before_o chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o quest_n 13._o upon_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7._o i_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o horse-race_n s._n near_o the_o way_n to_o ephrata_n caet_fw-la h.s.c._n v_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o deprive_v of_o thy_o face_n h.s._n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a change_v his_o hand_n h.s._n he_o teach_v his_o hand_n although_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n c._n guide_v or_o direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n for_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n b._n g._n he_o know_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n t._n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o understand_v that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n p._n sacal_a to_o understand_v v_o 15._o god_n who_o my_o father_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n s._n serve_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n walk_v in_o his_o sight_n cat_n halach_v verb._n to_o walk_v v_o 16._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n s.h._n grow_v as_o fish_v into_o a_o multitude_n cat_n voc_fw-la v_o 20._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v be_v bless_v h.s.c._n shall_v bless_v caet_fw-la v_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o help_n c._n god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o caet_fw-la v_o 22._o i_o give_v thou_o sechem_n the_o chief_a part_n above_o thy_o brethren_n s._n i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n of_o land_n pro._n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o give_v thou_o one_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n above_o etc._n etc._n c.g.t._n sechem_n signify_v a_o part_n portion_n or_o elbow_n of_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n c._n by_o my_o sword_n and_o my_o bow_n caet_fw-la cor_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o adopt_v of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o degree_n of_o jacob_n son_n vers._n 5._o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o 1._o jacob_n upon_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v increase_v into_o many_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n adopt_v manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n that_o see_v rachel_n be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o he_o shall_v by_o these_o be_v increase_v 2._o he_o adopt_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n the_o two_o elder_a brethren_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n be_v convey_v from_o reuben_n to_o josephs_n son_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 3._o here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o law_n afterward_o establish_v deut._n 22.17_o of_o allot_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o elder_a jun._n for_o joseph_n have_v a_o double_a part_n in_o that_o two_o tribe_n come_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v but_o each_o one_o his_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o his_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v but_o they_o two_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v make_v their_o father_n part_n double_a to_o the_o rest_n mercer_n quest_n ii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v any_o other_o son_n beside_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n vers._n 6._o the_o lineage_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o which_o thou_o may_v get_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o son_n beside_o these_o two_o that_o joseph_n have_v at_o this_o present_a jun._n mercer_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o josephs_n wife_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o child_n mercer_n 2._o the_o other_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o josephs_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o tribe_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v account_v with_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n jun._n 3._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o machir_n and_o galaad_n of_o manasseh_n and_o other_o of_o ephraim_n be_v those_o other_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v their_o father_n not_o their_o brethren_n also_o some_o think_v that_o if_o joseph_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o son_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a see_v they_o come_v of_o jacob_n who_o whole_a seed_n be_v choose_v likewise_o whether_o joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o other_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v not_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o much_o skill_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v into_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o their_o brethren_n mercer_n quest_n iii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n vers._n 7._o i_o bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n 1._o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n 1._o not_o to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n because_o she_o die_v
effect_n 3._o doct._n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o joseph_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 44._o for_o so_o joseph_n be_v a_o foster-father_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v have_v starve_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o mass_n and_o trentâ—li_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n petrus_n comestâ—r_o divide_v this_o number_n into_o 40_o day_n and_o 30._o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_n mourning_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o mourning_n and_o say_v mass_n 30._o day_n for_o the_o dead_a cap._n 114._o histor_n scholastic_a in_o genes_n contra._n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n not_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v these_o 70._o day_n and_o that_o use_v take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o stint_n of_o mourn_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n so_o long_o mourn_v joseph_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o though_o the_o hebrew_n mourn_v 30._o day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o their_o beard_n or_o make_v any_o print_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19.28_o as_o though_o the_o dead_a be_v profit_v by_o any_o such_o afflict_a of_o themselves_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n vers._n 13._o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o the_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 7.12_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v this_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o athenian_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n within_o the_o city_n cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 4._o plato_n also_o prescribe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o lib._n 2._o the_o legib_n it_o be_v also_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a jew_n hominem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la ne_fw-la sepelite_n bury_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o city_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o tostatus_n which_o first_o bury_v they_o within_o their_o city_n or_o house_n as_o pererius_n therein_o confute_v he_o show_v out_o of_o diodorus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o keep_v their_o dead_a in_o coffin_n at_o home_n place_v they_o upright_o and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n as_o pledge_n to_o their_o creditor_n diodor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o out_o of_o herodotus_n how_o the_o egyptian_n do_v enclose_v their_o dead_a in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n in_o their_o house_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o they_o herod_n lib._n 3._o but_o this_o use_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o for_o more_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o superstitious_a christian_n which_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v only_o civil_o use_v we_o condemn_v not_o as_o lycurgus_n ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n that_o other_o pass_v by_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o monument_n to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n plutar._n in_o lycurg_n but_o to_o place_v the_o dead_a in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n be_v a_o superstitious_a device_n of_o fantastical_a man_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o be_v no_o return_n luk._n 16.26_o and_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 3._o confut._n against_o tradition_n and_o vision_n vers._n 25._o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jacob_n which_o show_v their_o error_n that_o as_o not_o content_v with_o the_o scripture_n seek_v other_o help_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o blind_a tradition_n the_o anabaptist_n by_o their_o fantastical_a vision_n calvin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v galath_n 1.8_o 4._o confut._n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 25._o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o they_o do_v hereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o seed_n thither_o 3._o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o father_n as_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o they_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v there_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n 2._o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o for_o at_o this_o time_n and_o 200._o year_n after_o jacob_n death_n there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o public_a prayer_n profess_v in_o canaan_n till_o the_o israelite_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v profit_v they_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_a hand_n 3._o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ever_o any_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 5._o confut._n against_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n vers._n 26._o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n in_o egypt_n joseph_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o do_v not_o rake_v in_o his_o ash_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o pyrrhus_n that_o his_o great_a toe_n on_o the_o right_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o give_v help_v be_v touch_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n plin._n l._n 7._o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n or_o one_o of_o pliny_n fable_n i_o can_v say_v many_o like_a tale_n be_v current_a among_o the_o romanist_n but_o josias_n practise_v the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n 2_o king_n 23.17_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moâ—_n to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 3._o the_o egyptian_n bewail_v he_o 70._o day_n but_o joseph_n only_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v hope_n and_o of_o infidel_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v moderate_a the_o other_o excessive_a so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o with_o sobriety_n and_o in_o measure_n 2._o mor._n unity_n of_o religion_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 17._o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n than_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o
rustic_n i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n hierom_n say_v scio_fw-la i_o offensurum_fw-la quam_fw-la pluâ—imes_o qui_fw-la dum_fw-la mihi_fw-la irasâ—untur_fw-la svam_fw-la indicant_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la i_o know_v i_o shall_v offend_v many_o who_o while_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o do_v bewray_v their_o conscience_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o therein_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v endure_v error_n to_o be_v discover_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o error_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v offend_v do_v discover_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o the_o reprehender_n of_o this_o work_n be_v such_o as_o blame_v other_o man_n diligence_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v idle_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o such_o as_o like_o nothing_o 10.18_o but_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v now_o howsoever_o other_o be_v affect_v towards_o i_o and_o my_o poor_a labour_n this_o mind_n i_o will_v bear_v towards_o the_o sharp_a censurer_n and_o their_o write_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o certain_a contentious_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n 1.18_o that_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v whether_o under_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o he_o will_v therein_o joy_v so_o i_o say_v of_o such_o writer_n whether_o they_o write_v of_o emulation_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o of_o sincere_a affection_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v maintain_v i_o do_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o labour_n as_o hierom_n write_v of_o his_o friend_n letter_n si_fw-mi amas_fw-la scribe_n obsecranti_fw-la si_fw-la irasceris_fw-la iratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la scribe_n magnum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la desiderii_fw-la solamen_fw-la habebo_fw-la si_fw-la amici_fw-la literas_fw-la vel_fw-la indignantis_fw-la accipiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nitiam_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o write_v at_o my_o request_n if_o thou_o be_v angry_a yet_o write_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o letter_n yea_o of_o a_o angry_a friend_n but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o write_v in_o this_o age_n which_o so_o small_o consider_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v labour_v lose_v which_o find_v not_o recompense_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o peace_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n he_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n let_v he_o look_v for_o his_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o plentiful_a rewarder_n he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o reward_n in_o store_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o his_o name_n they_o which_o expect_v either_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o desire_n do_v receive_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o do_v all_o of_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o the_o preacher_n docente_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n populi_fw-la sed_fw-la gemitus_fw-la suscitetur_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la auditorum_fw-la laudes_fw-la tuus_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la nepotian_n when_o thou_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o to_o raise_v the_o cry_n but_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v thy_o praise_n as_o the_o preacher_n must_v not_o respect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o the_o writer_n and_o concern_v other_o reward_n of_o gain_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v expect_v ambrose_n have_v this_o excellent_a speech_n propositam_fw-la pia_fw-la mens_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la appetit_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la facti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la operis_fw-la effectum_fw-la angustae_fw-la mentes_fw-la invitentur_fw-la promisso_fw-la erigantur_fw-la speratis_fw-la mercedibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 8._o a_o godly_a mind_n covet_v no_o propound_a reward_n but_o count_v the_o conscience_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o well_o do_v work_n a_o reward_n let_v unwilling_a mind_n be_v entice_v by_o promise_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o show_v the_o argument_n order_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o have_v chief_o propound_v unto_o myself_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a collection_n the_o discuss_n and_o solution_n of_o such_o question_n as_o seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la altitudo_fw-la exercet_fw-la studium_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la intellectum_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v meditation_n and_o study_n it_o deny_v not_o understanding_n and_o he_o fit_o resemble_v the_o holy_a writer_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o jacob_n see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v apostolis_n ascendentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la perfectis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la praedicant_fw-la descendentes_fw-la quando_fw-la parvulis_fw-la &_o imperitis_fw-la simplicia_fw-la insinuant_fw-la they_o ascend_v when_o they_o preach_v perfect_a thing_n to_o the_o perfect_a they_o descend_v when_o they_o insinuate_v plain_a thing_n to_o the_o simple_a i_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v before_o observe_v upon_o genesis_n they_o that_o know_v the_o one_o may_v also_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o this_o history_n of_o exodus_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o ordinance_n i_o have_v according_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o whereof_o handle_v the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n unto_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o their_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o wholesome_a law_n both_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o part_n likewise_o be_v distribute_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n to_o chapter_n 30._o the_o other_o the_o execution_n thereof_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o have_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o â—ot_n being_n yet_o resolve_v with_o myself_o whether_o to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n in_o order_n which_o a_o man_n life_n time_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o go_v through_o or_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a book_n indifferent_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o different_a gift_n of_o interpreter_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v multi_fw-la super_fw-la evangelia_n bene_fw-la disserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o explanatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la impares_fw-la svi_fw-la sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o instrumento_fw-la novo_fw-la optimè_fw-la senserint_fw-la in_fw-la psalmis_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dialog_n 1._o advers._fw-la pelagian_n divers_a do_v treat_v well_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o explain_v the_o apostle_n be_v unlike_o themselves_o other_o being_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a make_v a_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o new_a for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o genevens_n apostle_n say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n and_o as_o ambrose_n elegant_o resemble_v it_o lex_fw-la velut_fw-la inferioris_fw-la molae_fw-la saxum_fw-la tarda_fw-la pigra_fw-la otiosa_fw-la the_o law_n as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n be_v heavy_a slow_a and_o of_o small_a riddance_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o upper_a millstone_n though_o of_o great_a agility_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n yet_o can_v grind_v without_o the_o nether_a but_o both_o together_o make_v good_a meal_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o fine_a flower_n be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n minse_v and_o divide_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o this_o further_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o discreet_a reader_n of_o not_o to_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o this_o commentary_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a upon_o this_o book_n as_o i_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o heathen_a poet_n so_o far_o
as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o think_v a_o protestant_n by_o that_o warrant_n may_v borrow_v of_o such_o interpreter_n which_o otherwise_o favour_n and_o savour_n of_o superstition_n where_o their_o pen_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o handmaid_n of_o truth_n and_o whereas_o s._n james_n say_v have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o which_o do_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o schism_n sect_n or_o profession_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v wherein_o protestant_a writer_n be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o use_v our_o writer_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a part_n as_o appear_v in_o pererius_n commentary_n who_o sort_v out_o his_o collection_n whole_o out_o of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a writer_n whereas_o he_o need_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a to_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n calvine_n simlerus_n junius_n and_o other_o worthy_a writer_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o learned_a observation_n of_o cajetanus_n montanus_n vatablus_n with_o other_o of_o their_o side_n i_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o write_n take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a where_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o allege_v they_o where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o error_n i_o refute_v they_o herein_o follow_v hieroms_n precedent_n operis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o studii_fw-la mei_fw-la multos_fw-la legere_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurimis_fw-la diversos_fw-la flores_fw-la carperem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la probaturus_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la electurus_fw-la advers._fw-la vigilant_a i_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o study_n to_o gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n out_o of_o divers_a not_o to_o allow_v all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v legimus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ne_fw-la legantur_fw-la legimus_fw-la ne_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la teneamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la repudiemus_fw-la luc._n something_o be_v we_o read_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o read_v they_o we_o read_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o we_o read_v they_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o but_o to_o reject_v they_o these_o my_o labour_n as_o your_o grace_n be_v my_o great_a incourager_n first_o to_o undertake_v they_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o the_o first_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o all_o domestical_a contention_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v so_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o employ_v our_o pain_n that_o the_o age_n present_a may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o posterity_n profit_n and_o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n to_o hierome_n quiescamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutique_fw-la parcamus_fw-la minus_fw-la certè_fw-la assequatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la inflat_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la offendatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificat_fw-la let_v we_o rest_v from_o these_o contention_n and_o favour_v our_o life_n and_o health_n let_v that_o have_v less_o which_o puff_v up_o so_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v which_o edifi_v man_n singularity_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n to_o peace_n and_o self_n love_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n precor_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—â—em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la in_fw-la bâ—evi_fw-la antetribunal_n ejus_fw-la reconciliate_v seâ—_n sâ—issâ—â—â—â—cordiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la praemium_fw-la recuperabit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la ad_fw-la castorinâ—m_fw-la i_o pray_v therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n which_o our_o lord_n leave_v unto_o we_o short_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o concord_n keep_v or_o break_v we_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n your_o grace_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n andrew_n willet_n certain_a direction_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o follow_v these_o direction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v both_o first_o speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o the_o know_v that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o literal_a and_o single_a sense_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o compound_n and_o mix_a sense_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o show_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o part_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v or_o in_o remove_v of_o doubt_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n now_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o scripture_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v error_n or_o manner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n have_v i_o observe_v six_o point_n upon_o every_o chapter_n three_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o argument_n and_o method_n show_v the_o coherence_n the_o divers_a readins_n explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o doubt_n the_o other_o three_o do_v show_v the_o use_n in_o note_v the_o doctrine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o moral_a observation_n tend_v either_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n or_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o divers_a readins_n i._o signify_v junius_n v._o vatablus_n c._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n s._n the_o septuagint_n l._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n a._n arias_n montanus_n p._n pagnine_n b._n the_o great_a bible_n g._n the_o geneva_n edition_n h._n the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v the_o best_a read_v the_o star_n fix_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v the_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o some_o principal_a place_n these_o my_o labour_n now_o i_o commend_v unto_o thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n christian_n reader_n and_o both_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o the_o gracious_a blessing_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n moses_n show_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o thâ—_n church_n so_o in_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o progress_n and_o increase_n thereof_o simler_n wherein_o both_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n appear_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o multiply_v their_o seed_n wonderful_o and_o that_o under_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n pelican_n and_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o power_n notable_o appear_v in_o those_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v vatab._n his_o fatherly_a and_o tender_a care_n also_o show_v itself_o in_o spare_v his_o people_n and_o not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o lust_n murmur_a and_o idolatry_n still_o correct_v they_o as_o a_o father_n by_o his_o chastisement_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o remember_v his_o ancient_a love_n still_o follow_v they_o with_o new_a benefit_n genevens_n and_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v they_o law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o worship_n junius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o book_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n show_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o deliverance_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n ferus_fw-la 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n this_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narration_n and_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n and_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n a._n 2._o the_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o deliverance_n b._n a._n in_o their_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1
masculine_a gender_n better_a than_o to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o feminine_a as_o v.l.i.a.p._n l.s.c._n vers._n 18._o when_o they_o come_v to_o revel_v their_o father_n i.g.b._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la not_o jethro_n l._n i.a.p._n vers._n 22._o here_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o eliezar_n transpose_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n vers._n 23._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o day_n i.a.p.s._n rather_o than_o in_o process_n of_o time_n g._n b._n or_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o put_v for_o year_n for_o this_o be_v 4â—_n year_n after_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o amram_n moses_n father_n vers._n 1._o there_o go_v a_o man_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v amram_n the_o son_n of_o kabath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o live_v 137._o year_n exod._n 6.20_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o eusebius_n write_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v 55._o year_n after_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v moses_n at_o 77._o year_n perer._n moses_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o parentage_n ferus_fw-la 2._o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o a_o notable_a fiction_n that_o this_o amram_n live_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o ahiah_n the_o silomite_n who_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n be_v number_v 480._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o 77._o year_n of_o amrams_n age_n when_o he_o beget_v moses_n and_o 80._o year_n the_o age_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o return_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o 600._o year_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o live_v but_o 137._o year_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o joseph_n report_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o amram_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o that_o the_o child_n who_o life_n be_v seek_v shall_v be_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o egyptian_n rage_n and_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n we_o may_v be_v at_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o report_n quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v and_o take_v now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o city_n for_o see_v his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o do_v dwell_v not_o far_o asunder_o 2._o neither_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n from_o who_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o ferus_fw-la for_o this_o text_n evident_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o take_v of_o she_o to_o wife_n 3._o but_o hereby_o be_v show_v his_o advise_a purpose_n and_o determination_n in_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o also_o some_o notable_a thing_n insinuate_v to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o reuben_n go_v and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 25._o simler_n quest_n iii_o of_o jacobed_a moses_n mother_n whether_o she_o be_v aunt_n or_o cousin_n german_n to_o amram_n taken_a to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v jocebed_n 1._o who_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o amrams_n uncle_n and_o so_o cousin_n german_n to_o amram_n as_o the_o septuagint_n &_o latin_a translator_n to_o who_o consent_n lyranus_fw-la montanus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n with_o other_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n deed_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o uncle_n son_n as_o jerem._n 32.12_o hananâ—el_o be_v call_v jeremy's_n uncle_n son_n yet_o the_o word_n son_n may_v be_v supply_v as_o before_o vers_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v his_o uncle_n son_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n evident_o say_v that_o jocebed_n be_v bear_v unto_o levi_n numb_a 26.59_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o she_o be_v levy_n daughter_n sister_n to_o rahath_n and_o aunt_n to_o amram_n be_v his_o father_n sister_n exod._n 6.20_o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n be_v far_o wide_a that_o will_v have_v jocebed_n bear_v about_o that_o time_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o 135._o year_n old_a elder_a by_o forty_o year_n than_o sarah_n when_o she_o bear_v isaac_n and_o if_o moses_n birth_n have_v be_v so_o miraculous_a the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o ex_fw-la perer._n and_o the_o scripture_n beside_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o levi_n in_o egypt_n numb_a 26.59_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o jocebed_n another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n beside_o the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n as_o some_o think_v see_v that_o the_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dodatho_n he_o that_o be_v amram_n aunt_n exod._n 6.20_o 4._o the_o sound_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o this_o jocebed_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a daughter_n of_o levi_n the_o scripture_n so_o testify_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v vatablus_n paguine_a junius_n with_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o simlerus_n with_o other_o thostatus_n conjecture_v well_o that_o levi_n may_v beget_v she_o at_o 100_o as_o abraham_n beget_v son_n at_o 137._o after_o sarahs_n death_n who_o live_v 127_o year_n be_v 10._o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n at_o 107._o beget_v benjamin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o jocebed_n at_o 68_o year_n may_v bear_v moses_n in_o those_o day_n woman_n may_v continue_v child-bearing_a till_o then_o but_o howsoever_o this_o computation_n be_v count_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o jocebed_n be_v daughter_n unto_o levi_n and_o therefore_o all_o disputation_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v needless_a quest_n iv._n why_o such_o marriage_n be_v tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n now_o though_o afterward_o such_o marriage_n between_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o nephew_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n direct_o levit._fw-la 19_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o then_o such_o marriage_n be_v in_o use_n even_o among_o the_o faithful_a 1._o because_o as_o thostatus_n say_v it_o be_v ante_fw-la legem_fw-la datam_fw-la before_o any_o law_n be_v publish_v as_o abraham_n marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n 2._o the_o paucity_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v tolerate_v jun._n annot._n 3_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o match_v in_o their_o own_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o join_v often_o marriage_n in_o near_a degree_n of_o kindred_n simlerus_n quest_n v._o when_o amram_n marry_v his_o wife_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o man_n of_o levi_n take_v his_o wife_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o pharaoh_n cruel_a edict_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o 1._o because_o aaron_n be_v elder_a than_o moses_n by_o three_o year_n exod._n 7.7_o and_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n elder_n than_o he_o for_o she_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o watch_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o babe_n the_o conservation_n therefore_o of_o these_o child_n show_v that_o this_o cruel_a edict_n take_v no_o place_n then_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o continue_v long_o after_o moses_n birth_n for_o if_o all_o the_o male_a child_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o moses_n birth_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v few_o or_o none_o under_o that_o age_n that_o go_v out_o and_o although_o by_o some_o secret_a provision_n some_o infant_n may_v have_v escape_v yet_o consider_v the_o strait_a and_o diligent_a search_n which_o be_v make_v as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v every_o three_o month_n such_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v as_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n long_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o josephus_n write_v that_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n thereupon_o do_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v the_o infant_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o child_n as_o herod_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o child_n in_o
deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
i_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o to_o destroy_v the_o frog_n moses_n promise_v to_o pray_v confident_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o ferus_fw-la who_o herein_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n presumption_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o matth._n 11.14_o 2._o conf._n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a beside_o as_o here_o pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n and_o moses_n promise_v to_o entreat_v god_n for_o he_o so_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a have_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n pelican_n for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o succour_v our_o necessity_n neither_o do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v one_o sufficient_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n 1._o joh._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o neither_o need_n we_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n 3._o conf._n against_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o of_o fear_n vers._n 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v he_o have_v respite_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n then_o pharaoh_n former_a repentance_n be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o proceed_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n such_o sorrow_n then_o and_o repentance_n which_o only_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n neither_o continue_v long_o yet_o this_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n be_v much_o advance_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n against_o who_o i_o will_v urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_o this_o place_n one_o of_o their_o own_o preacher_n poenitentia_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la proveniens_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oritur_fw-la haec_fw-la perseverat_fw-la repentance_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n can_v endure_v long_o but_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o same_o persever_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n god_n can_v arm_v his_o small_a creature_n against_o the_o wicked_a vers._n 2._o i_o will_v smite_v all_o thy_o country_n with_o frog_n the_o lord_n can_v arm_v his_o small_a creature_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o with_o the_o sand_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n jerem._n 5.22_o so_o with_o his_o small_a army_n he_o can_v check_v and_o daunt_v the_o haughty_a spirit_n of_o tyrant_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v punish_v with_o frog_n therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 5.22_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n who_o army_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n vers._n 8._o what_o time_n i_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o moses_n by_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matth._n 5._o so_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n make_v for_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o &_o even_o then_o nero_n that_o beastly_a tyrant_n be_v emperor_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o pharaoh_n sin_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o though_o moses_n see_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v reconciliation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mollify_v afterward_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o only_o for_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n three_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o pharaoh_n as_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n simler_n 3._o observ._n the_o devil_n power_n nor_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v vers._n 18._o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n unless_o god_n permit_v to_o invade_v man_n or_o beast_n he_o can_v not_o run_v upon_o the_o unclean_a swine_n till_o christ_n have_v give_v leave_n perer._n if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v much_o less_o his_o minister_n as_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n witch_n god_n bridle_v both_o they_o and_o their_o master_n that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 4._o observ._n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o see_v these_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n in_o work_v of_o wonder_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o try_v they_o beyond_o their_o strength_n but_o at_o the_o length_n confound_v the_o sorcerer_n lest_o his_o servant_n may_v have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v perer._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 1._o cor._n 10.13_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o other_o plague_n be_v describe_v the_o five_o of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n to_o vers_n 8._o the_o six_o of_o the_o botch_n and_o sore_n to_o vers_n 13_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o thunder_n hail_n and_o lightning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n we_o have_v first_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o plague_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o if_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v vers_n 1.2_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 6.3_o the_o event_n be_v two_o pharaoh_n send_v to_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o israelite_n cattle_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v vers_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o six_o plague_n there_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n prescribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o take_v the_o ash_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o execution_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o the_o event_n which_o be_v two_o the_o plague_n of_o biles_fw-la overtake_v the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o three_o part_n where_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v describe_v there_o be_v 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o plague_n in_o which_o denunciation_n we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o plague_n pharaoh_n refusal_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 13._o then_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o general_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v not_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o plague_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o power_n vers_n 15.16_o than_o a_o particular_a design_v of_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 18._o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n give_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 20.21_o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v where_o god_n command_v moses_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n obey_v vers_fw-la 23._o the_o effect_n follow_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v these_o first_o what_o hurt_v the_o hail_n and_o storm_n do_v vers_fw-la 25._o the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 26._o the_o relent_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o request_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 27.28_o moses_n admonition_n first_o to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 29._o with_o a_o parenthesis_n what_o thing_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tempest_n what_o not_o vers_n 31._o moses_n prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 34.35_o 2._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 1._o vers._n 3._o upon_o the_o cattle_n &_o the_o sheep_n with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n i._n better_o than_o upon_o the_o cattle_n &_o sheep_n shall_v
reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la the_o hot_a &_o parch_a climate_n which_o dry_v up_o the_o cloud_n aut_fw-la inundans_fw-la fluvius_fw-la nubes_fw-la absumit_fw-la or_o nilus_n overflow_n do_v waste_v the_o cloud_n and_o see_v their_o ground_n become_v fruitful_a by_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la pluvias_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la indigenti_fw-la largiatur_fw-la nature_n work_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o give_v rain_n to_o a_o ground_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 3._o so_o pliny_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o lightning_n be_v rare_a in_o winter_n or_o summer_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o cold_a vapour_n extinguish_v what_o fiery_a matter_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o heat_n dry_v up_o the_o exhalation_n give_v instance_n for_o the_o first_o in_o scythia_n a_o cold_a country_n for_o the_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o hot_a country_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o in_o temperate_a country_n they_o be_v usual_a as_o in_o italy_n plin._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o 4_o beside_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o egypt_n but_o they_o water_v their_o field_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o one_o do_v a_o garden_n deut._n 11.10_o see_v also_o zach._n 14.13_o 5._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o use_v to_o be_v no_o hail_n nor_o thunder_n in_o egypt_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o comparison_n make_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o egypt_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hail_n and_o rain_n but_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o northerly_a part_n thereof_o towards_o the_o sea_n they_o use_v to_o have_v some_o thin_a shower_n but_o yet_o general_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n they_o have_v none_o perer._n quest_n xvii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v 1._o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o unto_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o moses_n be_v year_n 2453._o for_o the_o text_n afterward_o evidentlie_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n since_o egypt_n be_v a_o nation_n vers_fw-la 24.2_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v since_o egypt_n be_v so_o call_v for_o egyptus_n brother_n of_o danaus_n son_n of_o the_o egyptian_a belus_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n as_o augustine_n think_v follow_v the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o as_o josephus_n allege_v out_o of_o manethon_n the_o egyptian_a chronicle_n 11._o danai_v live_v after_o the_o hebrew_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o moses_n time_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o egypt_n have_v not_o that_o name_n 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o since_o egypt_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o be_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n at_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o than_o noah_n son_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o world_n and_o mizraim_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o so_o call_v from_o thence_o until_o this_o time_n be_v 697._o year_n 4._o hence_o be_v manifest_v both_o the_o error_n of_o gerardus_n mercator_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o beyond_o noah_n flood_n as_o also_o that_o fabulous_a fiction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o before_o amasis_n who_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n affirm_v that_o there_o reign_v in_o egypt_n above_o 330._o king_n and_o they_o do_v boast_v of_o chronicle_n of_o 13._o thousand_o year_n pompon_n mela._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la situ_fw-la orbis_fw-la perer._n quest_n xviii_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n of_o hail_n vers._n 28._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thunder_n of_o god_n and_o hail_n that_o be_v such_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a thunder_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n the_o efficient_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n there_o be_v fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v together_o the_o effect_n they_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o blast_v all_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n vers_n 31._o and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n there_o be_v never_o such_o hail_n in_o egypt_n before_o vers_n 24._o ferus_fw-la 2._o wonderful_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o other_o cattle_n to_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n and_o power_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n psal._n 29._o borrh._n 3_o in_o this_o hail_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o although_o it_o rain_v hail_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v exempt_v as_o the_o great_a hailstone_n which_o fall_v upon_o joshuas_n enemy_n and_o kill_v they_o touch_v not_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n johova_n 10.4_o thus_o the_o hail_n and_o lightning_n destroy_v all_o abroad_o the_o hail_n the_o more_o soft_a and_o tender_a thing_n the_o lightning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o strong_a rent_v and_o break_v asunder_o what_o soever_o resist_v the_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a hail_n in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 821._o which_o be_v of_o such_o bigness_n that_o it_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o at_o that_o time_n a_o piece_n of_o yâ—e_n of_o 12._o foot_n long_o fall_v with_o the_o hail_n out_o of_o the_o air_n perer._n 11._o quest_n xxi_o how_o moses_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n dissemble_v vers._n 30._o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n expound_v the_o word_n terem_fw-la for_o priusquam_fw-la afore_v i_o know_v that_o now_o before_o the_o plague_n be_v remove_v at_o my_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o fear_n but_o when_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o you_o be_v deliver_v than_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o former_a hardness_n of_o heart_n vatab._n but_o beside_o that_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n much_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o supply_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n terem_fw-la rather_o signify_v here_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 19.4_o and_o cap._n 10.7_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_n paraphrast_n interpret_v it_o negative_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o divers_a reading_n 2._o although_o moses_n see_v some_o present_a fruit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a fruit_n because_o pharaoh_n only_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o plague_n and_o moses_n have_v experience_n already_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o further_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o fond_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n can_v come_v from_o he_o quest_n x._o what_o kind_n of_o grain_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o hail_n vers._n 32._o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n be_v not_o smite_v 1._o that_o which_o we_o here_o translate_v rye_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cusâ—meth_v which_o hierome_n sometime_o translate_v vicia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o fetch_n or_o tare_n sometime_o far_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o bear_v barley_n other_o take_v it_o for_o spelta_fw-mi a_o kind_n of_o wheat_n so_o call_v well_o know_v in_o italy_n and_o pannonio_n so_o montan._n and_o pagnin_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o kind_n of_o grain_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoea_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o grain_n between_o wheat_n and_o barley_n such_o as_o rye_n be_v dioscoâ—ides_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o so_o also_o say_v herodotus_n that_o they_o use_v that_o kind_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bread_n which_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v well_o translate_v rye_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beead_a corn_n
they_o may_v be_v feel_v perer._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a light_n junius_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o go_v yea_o though_o they_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 18.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o see_v not_o their_o image_n but_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v light_n with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v both_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v light_a but_o even_o these_o particular_a habitation_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o egyptian_n though_o dwell_v by_o they_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n now_o concern_v fire_n and_o candle_n light_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n have_v any_o help_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v 1._o neither_o be_v cajetans_n opinion_n sound_n that_o bar_v the_o egyptian_n only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o allow_v they_o candle_n and_o fire_n light_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n that_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n deny_v all_o light_n to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a shall_v have_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v themselves_o with_o other_o light_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o some_o tempest_n that_o come_v with_o the_o darkness_n thostatus_n which_o opinion_n the_o septuagint_n favour_n add_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o their_o imagination_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v unlike_a for_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v have_v help_v to_o disperse_v the_o thick_a mist_n which_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v attenuate_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v thereby_o so_o great_a that_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o so_o philo_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v jun._n hereunto_o also_o agree_v that_o collection_n wisdom_n 17.5_o no_o power_n of_o fire_n may_v give_v light_a quest_n xvii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n vers._n 23._o no_o man_n see_v another_o neither_o rose_n from_o the_o place_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o that_o iâ—_n hinder_v their_o go_n or_o move_v as_o paul_n burgen_v for_o if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v so_o thick_a it_o will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v their_o breathe_n than_o their_o move_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v themselves_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o celestial_a or_o external_a light_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o light_n as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v at_o all_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n their_o labour_n abroad_o and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o business_n cease_v and_o be_v intermit_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n simler_n but_o see_v the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v the_o word_n be_v mittachtan_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 17.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o sometime_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v uâ—rs_n 14._o that_o be_v either_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v from_o their_o place_n because_o of_o the_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o shape_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o their_o own_o perplex_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o so_o as_o philo_n say_v per_fw-la silentium_fw-la fame_n cruciabantur_fw-la they_o in_o silence_n be_v pinch_v with_o fâ—mine_n three_o day_n together_o one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o but_o they_o sit_v still_o mourning_n and_o complain_v without_o comfort_n sic_fw-la lyran._n thostatus_n perer._n quest_n xviii_o when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o vers._n 24._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o pharaoh_n can_v send_v for_o moses_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a darkness_n that_o none_o move_v from_o his_o place_n 1._o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o cajetans_n conceit_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n light_n but_o that_o be_v refute_v before_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v â—â—t_n to_o any_o ordinary_a business_n but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n occasion_n they_o may_v stir_v simler_n but_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v which_o say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v come_v to_o pharaoh_n while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v he_o have_v also_o bring_v light_n with_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v no_o light_n for_o three_o day_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n till_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o whereof_o this_o be_v some_o probability_n because_o he_o intreat_v not_o moses_n as_o afore_o to_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v be_v in_o such_o great_a perplexity_n and_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n though_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o because_o he_o know_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o fear_v that_o one_o plague_n will_v still_o follow_v another_o jun._n perer._n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n than_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o egyptian_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a darkness_n for_o two_o day_n in_o sicilia_n about_o the_o hill_n aetna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v another_o lib._n 2._o the_o nature_n dear_a but_o this_o far_o exceed_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n the_o husband_n man_n the_o shepherd_n the_o artificer_n or_o wheresoever_o any_o be_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n so_o they_o continue_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisd._n 16.17_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o use_n either_o of_o sun_n light_n or_o fire_n light_n to_o solace_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o 3._o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o pine_v with_o famine_n not_o be_v one_o able_a to_o help_v another_o 4._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o vision_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o behind_o to_o play_v his_o part_n with_o they_o be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 5._o they_o be_v perplex_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v upon_o every_o occasion_n
hard_a heart_a and_o incorrigible_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n 3._o god_n also_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v one_o towards_o another_o 4._o this_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o some_o abuse_v it_o yet_o other_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o though_o pharaoh_n by_o god_n spare_v of_o he_o become_v more_o obstinate_a yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o lord_n lenity_n and_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a correction_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a patience_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o call_v and_o bring_v unto_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o quest_n xx._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o his_o grace_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n namely_o by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o chrysostome_n 11._o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a non_fw-la quòd_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la hominis_fw-la malitia_fw-la proveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la deo_fw-la justè_fw-la homines_fw-la deserente_fw-la hac_fw-la illis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la not_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o proceed_v of_o man_n malice_n but_o because_o while_o god_n do_v just_o forsake_v man_n these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o augustine_n ludurare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la quem_fw-la mollire_fw-la noluerit_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o nullify_v &_o excacare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quem_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nolverit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o iluminate_v gregory_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n thus_o write_v obdurare_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la posâ—â—iam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v say_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o grace_n mollify_v a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n excacatio_n &_o obduratio_fw-la duo_fw-la important_a etc._n etc._n the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n imply_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n adhere_v unto_o evil_n and_o be_v adverse_a from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o â—ind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o induration_n this_o exposition_n also_o be_v true_a but_o it_o express_v not_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n quest_n xxi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o six_o way_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o sin_n 1._o for_o as_o all_o thing_n as_o prosperity_n adversity_n life_n death_n fullness_n want_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v work_v together_o unto_o good_a to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a so_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o pharaoh_n through_o his_o own_o malice_n be_v thereby_o harden_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o be_v harden_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o by_o stir_v their_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n fear_v hope_v desire_v which_o they_o by_o their_o corruption_n turn_v unto_o evil_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v about_o they_o as_o admonition_n correction_n mercy_n benefit_n which_o they_o also_o ungratious_o abuse_v or_o they_o be_v thing_n external_a or_o without_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o themselves_o they_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n pervert_v unto_o their_o destruction_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.8.3_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o god_n work_n the_o plague_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v show_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonder_n because_o he_o see_v his_o magician_n can_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o plague_n because_o they_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o happen_v without_o they_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o with_o some_o respite_n between_o and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o remove_v 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n ut_fw-la tale_n cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la pharaoh_n quòd_fw-la patientia_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—veraâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la propriâ—_n sunt_fw-la vitii_fw-la quòd_fw-la vero_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la cor_fw-la svo_fw-la â—itio_fw-la jam_fw-la malâ—gnum_fw-la divinis_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la resisteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n dispensationis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o that_o pharaoh_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n unto_o piety_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a of_o itself_o do_v resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n quaest_n 18._o iâ—_n exod._n this_o exposition_n also_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n quest_n xxii_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—d_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o event_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v further_o a_o seven_o exposition_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o event_n of_o it_o a_o chrysostome_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n joh._n 17._o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la eventus_fw-la sunâ—_n pro_fw-la causa_fw-la ponit_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o event_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o judas_n perish_v be_v fulfil_v damascen_n give_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v but_o david_n do_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n spare_v david_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n overcome_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o that_o end_n like_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o work_n and_o one_o come_v and_o so_o he_o break_v off_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n come_v to_o day_n to_o hinder_v my_o work_n whereas_o his_o friend_n have_v no_o such_o end_n in_o his_o come_n so_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o deal_v you_o so_o evil_a with_o i_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o man_n whether_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o brother_n or_o no_o gen._n 43.6_o jacob_n son_n in_o so_o tell_v intend_v no_o evil_n or_o
have_v forget_v it_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o while_n they_o may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o lamb_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n expect_v 4._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o whereas_o they_o abhor_v all_o these_o which_o do_v kill_v sheep_n either_o for_o meat_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o cattle_n which_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v four_o day_n set_v apart_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o that_o end_n without_o any_o danger_n or_o hurt_v intend_v by_o the_o egyptian_n pererius_n ferus_fw-la 2._o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o be_v peculiar_a only_o for_o this_o time_n and_o first_o passover_n because_o afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n and_o beside_o they_o need_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v experience_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n how_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a beast_n therefore_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v repeat_v as_o levit._n 23._o deut._n 16._o the_o rite_n of_o prepare_v the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o be_v omit_v 3._o josephus_n be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o 13._o day_n against_o the_o 14._o when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n perer._n quest_n vii_o whether_o a_o lamb_n be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n and_o how_o mâ—ny_n go_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n let_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o name_n of_o house_n in_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 114._o sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o levi._n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o every_o family_n contain_v in_o their_o several_a house_n as_o appear_v vers_n 4._o where_o one_o household_n or_o family_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n there_o two_o neighbour_n be_v to_o join_v together_o 2._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o provide_v a_o lamb_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n only_o ferus_fw-la 3._o yet_o not_o every_o householder_n do_v provide_v a_o lamb_n as_o where_o the_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v a_o lamb_n and_o lest_o that_o if_o in_o every_o small_a family_n they_o shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n somewhat_o thereof_o may_v remain_v untouched_a which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o lamb_n kill_v in_o any_o one_o house_n 4._o what_o number_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v uncertain_a the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o ten_o be_v allot_v to_o a_o lamb_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v general_o observe_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o bigness_n nor_o every_o man_n stomach_n and_o eat_v alike_o yet_o josephus_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o write_v that_o cesâ—ius_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n be_v desirous_a to_o certify_v nero_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v amount_v unto_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o and_o count_v ten_o to_o every_o lamb_n he_o gather_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n joseph_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n cap._n 17._o quest_n viii_o whether_o beside_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n there_o be_v any_o other_o solemn_a sacrifice_n now_o whether_o beside_o these_o particular_a lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o public_a solemn_a sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v question_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o time_n because_o moses_n do_v so_o propound_v his_o request_n unto_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o keep_v any_o public_a solemn_a service_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n there_o be_v many_o solemn_a sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o passeover_n itself_o which_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o night_n but_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o 15._o day_n the_o first_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n simler_n quest_n ix_o of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evening_n vers._n 6._o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o twilight_n or_o between_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n vespera_fw-la evening_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o proper_o for_o the_o space_n between_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o day_n light_n altogether_o as_o judg._n 19.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o day_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n vespera_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v of_o vesper_n which_o be_v venus_n star_n and_o both_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n rise_v thereof_o call_v lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n and_o follow_v immediate_o his_o set_n and_o be_v also_o call_v vesper_n or_o hesperus_n after_o the_o greek_a beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ghereb_n signify_v a_o commixtion_n when_o as_o the_o day_n light_n and_o the_o darkness_n seem_v to_o be_v mingle_v together_o so_o that_o proper_o the_o evening_n signify_v the_o twilight_n which_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pole_n be_v elevate_v almost_o 32._o degree_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o â—5_n minute_n or_o the_o evening_n be_v take_v more_o general_o and_o so_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o afternoon_n till_o the_o set_n thereof_o some_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a night_n as_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a thostat_fw-la jun._n it_o signify_v also_o sometime_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o night_n towards_o the_o morning_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.1_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dâ—wne_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_n read_v that_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o pererius_n take_v exception_n here_o to_o thostatus_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o evening_n be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o night_n be_v the_o end_n also_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dawn_a signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o evening_n as_o luke_n 23.54_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n appear_v or_o dawn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra._n 1._o the_o evening_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o night_n both_o because_o there_o be_v darkness_n before_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o the_o night_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o day_n as_o also_o because_o in_o scripture_n the_o civil_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n jun._n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n dawn_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o but_o see_v s._n mark_n expound_v s._n matthewes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
chaldean_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n cit_v the_o say_n of_o aratus_n epimenides_n and_o menander_n perer._n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n vers._n 37._o about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o foot_n 1._o because_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ferè_fw-la almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n think_v that_o there_o want_v some_o of_o this_o number_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o see_v within_o one_o year_n they_o be_v number_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n exod._n 38.26_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o number_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o thostatus_n who_o think_v there_o be_v about_o 635000._o and_o odd_a for_o he_o to_o justify_v this_o number_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a text_n which_o read_v exod._n 32.28_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o levite_n viginti_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v add_v to_o this_o sum_n here_o set_v down_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o three_o thousand_o and_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n and_o septuag_n read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n to_o read_v three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o three_o thousand_o to_o say_v that_o hierome_n follow_v the_o true_a hebrew_n copy_n which_o may_v since_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o many_o place_n more_o perfect_a now_o than_o the_o hebrew_n as_o thostatus_n allege_v be_v to_o ground_v a_o uncertain_a conceit_n upon_o mere_a imagination_n and_o supposal_n for_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o latin_a see_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v most_o diligent_a keeper_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.8_o that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o do_v not_o help_n thostatus_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 25._o where_o though_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o in_o show_n with_o the_o apostle_n account_v for_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o 24._o thousand_o the_o apostle_n name_v 23._o thousand_o reconcil_n the_o right_a solution_n be_v not_o to_o say_v with_o thom._n aquin._n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o with_o lyranus_fw-la and_o cajetan_n that_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o thousand_o include_v also_o 23._o thousand_o as_o the_o great_a number_n contain_v the_o less_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o comprehend_v those_o which_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n whereas_o moses_n put_v together_o not_o only_o they_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hang_v which_o may_v be_v about_o a_o thousand_o jun._n 3._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o josephus_n that_o there_o be_v full_a out_o 600._o thousand_o not_o few_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o as_o thostatus_n therein_o well_o collect_v there_o be_v number_v not_o long_o after_o within_o a_o year_n and_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n 603550._o man_n of_o war_n from_o 20._o year_n and_o upward_a numb_a 1.46_o in_o which_o number_n the_o levite_n be_v not_o count_v who_o from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o year_n make_v 8580._o numb_a 5.48_o 4._o this_o number_n also_o be_v only_o of_o these_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n take_v afterward_o exod._n 38.26_o and_o numb_a 1._o so_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n now_o according_a to_o the_o common_a estimate_n they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n in_o any_o country_n be_v as_o two_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o forty_o be_v to_o a_o hundred_o then_o â—y_a this_o proportion_n as_o 40._o be_v to_o a_o 100_o so_o six_o be_v to_o fifteen_o there_o be_v then_o 600._o thousand_o fight_a man_n the_o whole_a sum_n comprehend_v woman_n and_o child_n will_v amount_v to_o 1500._o thousand_o beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o people_n and_o stranger_n among_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a number_n above_o 2000_o thousand_o 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o increase_v seventy_o person_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 215._o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o no_o long_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n unto_o their_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n i_o will_v there_o make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n gen._n 46.3_o jun._n 6._o and_o further_o as_o god_n herein_o abundant_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o so_o great_o multiply_v the_o israelite_n so_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n appear_v that_o of_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o josua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o numb_a 14._o 7._o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o manethon_n and_o cheremon_n two_o ancient_a writer_n who_o affirm_v as_o josephus_n report_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appionem_fw-la that_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v but_o 250000._o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o moses_n here_o write_v quest_n l._n of_o rahmesis_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n go_v vers._n 37._o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o rahmesis_n to_o succoth_n 1._o this_o rahmesisâ—s_v â—s_z the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 47.11_o divers_a from_o that_o speak_v of_o exod._n 1.11_o for_o the_o first_o rahmesis_n be_v with_o shevah_n under_o ain_n the_o other_o rahmesis_n with_o pâ—tach_v under_o ain_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o rahmesis_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rhamesis_n rahmesis_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n from_o the_o which_o the_o israelite_n go_v not_o of_o a_o city_n for_o one_o city_n can_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n pelican_n and_o whether_o that_o country_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n be_v disperse_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n before_o but_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o may_v gather_v into_o this_o country_n the_o other_o rahmesis_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o province_n see_v before_o quest_n 11._o v._n 1._o quest_n li._n of_o succoth_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succoth_n 1._o this_o succoth_n be_v a_o divers_a place_n from_o that_o which_o jacob_n so_o call_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mâ—sopotamia_n gen._n 33.17_o piscator_fw-la 2._o yet_o both_o that_o place_n and_o this_o have_v the_o same_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n so_o call_v of_o booth_n and_o tent_n which_o jacob_n there_o and_o the_o israelite_n here_o pitch_v as_o leviâ—_n 23.43_o jun_n 3_o but_o this_o place_n be_v so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v succoth_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v thither_o it_o afterward_o have_v that_o name_n give_v of_o the_o rear_n of_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n there_o piscator_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o region_n troglodytis_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n simler_n 5._o josephus_n call_v it_o laâ—â—polis_n where_o he_o say_v babylon_n be_v afterward_o build_v when_o cambyses_n invade_v egypt_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o antiq_n cap._n 5._o quest_n lii_o what_o this_o mingle_a company_n be_v that_o go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 37._o and_o a_o great_a mingle_a company_n 1._o these_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v of_o those_o servant_n which_o jacob_n may_v bring_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o jacob_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n beside_o his_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o be_v able_a to_o army_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n of_o hâ—s_n own_o
the_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n non_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ajit_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigent_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la referendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v they_o in_o servitude_n it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o though_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o august_n quaest_n 47._o in_o exod._n quest_n lvi_o that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v not_o 430._o year_n in_o egypt_n only_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n all_o this_o space_n of_o 430._o year_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o genebrard_n who_o think_v that_o this_o term_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o come_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n and_o expire_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o departure_n thence_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v so_o long_o in_o egypt_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 215._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n of_o seventy_o person_n they_o can_v increase_v into_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n contra._n 1._o in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n but_o of_o their_o father_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o augustine_n say_v these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la computandum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la abrahâ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n izhak_n jakob_n must_v be_v account_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n quaest_n 47._o in_o exod._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a even_o without_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 215._o year_n to_o be_v multiply_v as_o be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a quest_n 5._o in_o chap._n 1._o and_o augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n thereof_o si_fw-mi fâ—cunditas_fw-la hominis_fw-la consideretur_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la valde_fw-la voluit_fw-la multiplicari_fw-la reperietur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mirum_fw-la the_o fecundity_n of_o man_n consider_v god_n also_o help_v who_o will_v have_v they_o exceed_o to_o increase_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o continue_v 430._o year_n in_o egypt_n these_o two_o argument_n do_v evident_o convince_v 1._o whereas_o caath_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n who_o live_v 133._o year_n and_o his_o son_n amram_n 137._o year_n and_o moses_n his_o son_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a at_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o these_o year_n put_v together_o make_v but_o 350._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o year_n wherein_o they_o live_v together_o genebrard_n answer_v that_o their_o year_n be_v only_o reckon_v after_o they_o beget_v child_n and_o that_o some_o may_v be_v omit_v that_o come_v between_o as_o s._n matthew_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o genealogy_n three_o king_n ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amasiah_n this_o answer_n of_o genebrard_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o name_v only_o the_o year_n when_o he_o beget_v child_n and_o see_v in_o that_o line_n from_o levi_n to_o moses_n no_o other_o person_n be_v elsewhere_o name_v that_o come_v between_o beside_o caath_n and_o amram_n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o ground_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o but_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o three_o in_o s._n matthewes_n genealogy_n be_v evident_a because_o we_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v set_v down_o perer._n 2._o s._n paul_n begin_v these_o 430._o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n galath_n 3.17_o therefore_o israel_n stay_v not_o all_o those_o year_n in_o egypt_n genebrard_n here_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o this_o word_n after_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o law_n that_o come_v 430._o year_n after_o that_o be_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o of_o purpose_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n show_v that_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o come_v 430._o year_n before_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o set_v they_o down_o be_v these_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v afore_o of_o god_n the_o law_n make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n can_v not_o disannul_v what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n for_o after_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o the_o covenant_n say_v to_o be_v before_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v of_o god_n pererius_n quest_n lvii_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 215._o year_n only_o further_o that_o the_o israelite_n neither_o stay_v in_o egypt_n under_o 200._o year_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v nor_o yet_o 210._o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o cajetanus_n give_v consent_n nor_o yet_o 230._o year_n as_o calvin_n but_o 215._o year_n only_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v to_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n unto_o the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v 430._o year_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n account_v of_o this_o sum_n there_o be_v 215._o year_n go_v before_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n abraham_n at_o 75._o receive_v the_o promise_n 25._o year_n after_o when_o abraham_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a be_v isaac_n bear_v he_o at_o 60._o beget_v jacob_n jacob_n at_o 130._o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n these_o year_n put_v together_o 25.60.130_o make_v in_o all_o 215._o year_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o sum_n 215._o year_n more_o for_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n thus_o augustine_n reckon_v approve_v eusebius_n account_n quaest_n 47._o in_o exod._n second_o whereas_o the_o year_n of_o coath_a amram_n and_o moses_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v as_o be_v before_o show_v all_o together_o 350._o year_n but_o from_o this_o sum_n must_v be_v subtract_v the_o year_n wherein_o they_o live_v together_o as_o from_o coath_n age_n of_o 133._o year_n who_o at_o 65._o year_n beget_v amram_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o residue_n wherein_o he_o live_v together_o with_o amram_n that_o be_v 68_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v and_o from_o amrams_n age_n of_o 137._o who_o at_o 70._o year_n beget_v moses_n as_o epiphanius_n the_o residue_n must_v likewise_o be_v defaulk_v which_o be_v 67._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o year_n 65._o of_o coath_a and_o 70._o year_n of_o amram_n 80._o year_n of_o moses_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o 215._o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n quest_n lviii_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n all_o the_o foresay_a term_n of_o 215._o year_n this_o be_v then_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o israelite_n after_o jacob_n come_v down_o thither_o continue_v in_o egypt_n 215._o year_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o long_o in_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o egypt_n 144._o or_o 145._o year_n for_o from_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o 215._o year_n he_o only_o deduct_v 71._o year_n of_o josephs_n life_n after_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n after_o who_o death_n he_o think_v their_o bondage_n immediate_o begin_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o not_o only_a joseph_n but_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o be_v first_o dead_a exod._n 1.6_o of_o the_o which_o levi_n be_v about_o four_o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n who_o die_v at_o
it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n here_o be_v two_o pillar_n mention_v one_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o other_o of_o fire_n and_o again_o they_o always_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n 14.19_o that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v from_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v behind_o they_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cloud_n beside_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n contr._n 1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n not_o because_o they_o be_v divers_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n as_o the_o same_o star_n be_v both_o the_o evening_n star_n and_o morning_n star_n it_o set_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o but_o one_o star_n 2._o we_o read_v at_o that_o time_n only_o that_o the_o cloud_n come_v behind_o they_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o it_o so_o come_v behind_o they_o as_o that_o it_o may_v by_o stream_n in_o the_o air_n direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v on_o before_o and_o further_o because_o of_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o moses_n rod_n the_o sea_n be_v part_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n before_o for_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o protection_n behind_o from_o the_o enemy_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o these_o cloud_n be_v one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la verius_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la scripturae_fw-la textu_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la utroque_fw-la modo_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a do_v not_o well_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o way_n contr._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v two_o cloud_n it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 2._o it_o shall_v even_o now_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cloud_n in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n 3._o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o cloud_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o guide_v they_o by_o day_n and_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o by_o night_n they_o be_v not_o two_o divers_a cloud_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o place_n before_o allege_v numb_a 9_o as_o also_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v from_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n serve_v for_o their_o use_n then_o also_o and_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n but_o yet_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v both_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n yet_o give_v it_o light_v by_o night_n the_o same_o cloud_n than_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n towards_o the_o israelite_n lightsome_a but_o towards_o the_o egyptian_n darkness_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thostatus_n cajetan_n hugo_n s._n victor_n simlerus_n philo_z also_o hereof_o thus_o write_v pracedebat_fw-la populum_fw-la nubes_fw-la in_o magnae_fw-la columnae_fw-la speciem_fw-la solari_fw-la splendore_fw-la lucens_fw-la interdin_fw-fr noctu_fw-la autem_fw-la flammea_fw-la a_o great_a cloud_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o great_a pillar_n shine_v by_o day_n with_o a_o brightness_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o fire_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cloudy_a pillar_n but_o that_o it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o light_n by_o day_n and_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o cloud_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n now_o see_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cloud_n that_o both_o guide_v they_o by_o day_n and_o do_v lighten_v they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o pererius_n also_o think_v in_o this_o place_n than_o his_o other_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n by_o day_n one_o as_o a_o pillar_n to_o direct_v they_o another_o as_o a_o cover_n to_o shelter_v they_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o both_o those_o cloud_n also_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n show_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o fiery_a pillar_n in_o the_o night_n that_o abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v that_o one_o fiery_a sight_n that_o abode_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o all_o exod._n 40.33_o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a fire_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a fire_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o night_n or_o only_o a_o shine_a brightness_n which_o the_o lord_n cause_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a fire_n these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o exod._n 13.22_o and_o chap._n 14.20_o and_o psalm_n 105.39_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a cloud_n therefore_o the_o other_o also_o be_v a_o true_a fire_n 3._o like_a as_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n yet_o burn_v not_o so_o be_v it_o like_o this_o be_v 4._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 18.3_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o give_v they_o a_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o reason_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fiery_a light_n which_o it_o give_v it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 78.14_o for_o that_o resemblance_n which_o that_o light_n have_v with_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cloud_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o other_o be_v a_o fire_n but_o the_o one_o be_v no_o natural_a cloud_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 21._o but_o do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o cloud_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o natural_a fire_n yet_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o 3._o and_o such_o a_o fire_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o that_o fire_n be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o elemental_a fire_n for_o it_o burn_v not_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v this_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n yet_o it_o burn_v not_o so_o the_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consume_v it_o not_o 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a fire_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o natural_a and_o elemental_a fire_n covet_v to_o ascend_v upward_o but_o this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n keep_v his_o proper_a place_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a fire_n be_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o pyramid_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n broad_a below_o and_o narrow_a upward_o but_o this_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v straight_o as_o a_o pillar_n below_o and_o spread_v above_o 3._o our_o fire_n can_v continue_v without_o nourishment_n but_o
necessary_a the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o the_o near_a way_n which_o be_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n but_o about_o by_o the_o vast_a desert_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v they_o over_o the_o sea_n again_o because_o of_o the_o near_a way_n 2._o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o speak_v psalm_n 135.13_o he_o cause_v israel_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v ghabar_fw-la which_o signify_v transire_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n they_o must_v have_v pass_v along_o by_o the_o philistines_n country_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v chap._n 13.17_o and_o josephus_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v the_o other_o way_n ne_fw-la palestini_fw-la quos_fw-la ob_fw-la veterem_fw-la simultatem_fw-la infensâ—s_fw-la habebat_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la prâ—fectione_n certiores_fw-la fieripossent_fw-la lest_o the_o philistines_n who_o have_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v of_o their_o journey_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o likewise_o if_o they_o have_v compass_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la regio_fw-la aegypto_n contermina_fw-la for_o their_o country_n do_v border_n upon_o egypt_n 3._o josephus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v another_o reason_n voluit_fw-la obiter_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la sinai_n populum_fw-la sacrificaturum_fw-la adducere_fw-la moses_n purpose_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o next_o way_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n galath_n 4.25_o be_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o the_o egyptian_a coast_n lyran._n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n again_o of_o the_o enemy_n 5._o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 25.18_o not_o on_o this_o side_n towards_o egypt_n 6._o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o hebrew_n go_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v josephus_n who_o say_v jamque_fw-la in_o adversum_fw-la littus_fw-la hebraei_n evaserant_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v escape_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n against_o they_o lib_n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o likewise_o philo_n tempestas_fw-la procellosa_fw-la in_o littus_fw-la adversum_fw-la ejâ—cit_fw-la aegyptorum_fw-la enectorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la a_o tempestuous_a storm_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o contrary_a shore_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v see_v they_o so_o also_o euseb._n nysen_n ictu_fw-la mosaica_n virgae_fw-la in_o oppositam_fw-la usque_fw-la ripam_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la cedentibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la scissura_fw-la pervenit_fw-la by_o the_o stroke_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o water_n do_v cleave_v along_o and_o give_v way_n even_o unto_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o as_o the_o way_n be_v make_v throughout_o overtwhart_n the_o sea_n so_o the_o israelite_n follow_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o miraculous_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o man_n providence_n 1._o artapanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v hereof_o two_o opinion_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o heliopolite_n do_v hold_v that_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v after_o the_o hebrew_n moses_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o sea_n the_o memphite_n affirm_v that_o moses_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o natural_a observation_n do_v wait_v when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o then_o conduct_v over_o the_o people_n but_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o diodor._n tarsens_n chrysostom_n master_n who_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n overthrow_v it_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o sea_n eb_v the_o water_n only_o towards_o the_o shore_n do_v abate_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o empty_v and_o again_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n like_o a_o wall_n 2._o neither_o be_v josephus_n narration_n probable_a who_o to_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v no_o incredible_a thing_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n allege_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o pamphilian_a sea_n do_v open_v a_o way_n to_o alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o by_o which_o instance_n josephus_n do_v much_o extenuate_v this_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o his_o people_n concern_v which_o story_n of_o alexander_n examine_v 1._o neither_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o jacobus_n crinitus_n to_o be_v approve_v who_o utter_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o josephus_n report_v and_o they_o which_o write_v of_o alexander_n affair_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o beside_o that_o josephus_n say_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la testantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o all_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o have_v commit_v to_o memory_n alexander_n exploit_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v see_v and_o read_v some_o of_o those_o writer_n who_o book_n may_v be_v now_o perish_v quintus_fw-la curtius_n lib._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n touch_v such_o a_o matter_n mari_n nouâ—m_fw-la itâ—r_fw-la in_o pamphiliam_fw-la aperuerat_fw-la he_o open_v a_o new_a way_n by_o the_o sea_n into_o pamphilia_n 2._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v hold_v the_o report_n of_o josephus_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o credible_a that_o alexandrâ—_n ductu_fw-la macedonibus_fw-la pamphilium_fw-la mare_fw-la câ—ssit_fw-la that_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o alexander_n for_o this_o be_v to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o great_a work_n 3._o therefore_o strabo_n for_o this_o matter_n come_v near_o the_o truth_n who_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hill_n lie_v upon_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n call_v climax_n by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a and_o still_o the_o water_n so_o abate_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v leave_v naked_a which_o at_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v again_o and_o alexander_n come_v that_o way_n prinsquam_fw-la fluctus_fw-la rediret_fw-la movit_fw-la set_v forward_o before_o the_o water_n return_v but_o because_o it_o be_v winter_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o water_n overtake_v he_o ut_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la iter_fw-la faceret_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la â—â—â—biliâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n strab._n lib._n 14._o this_o pass_v then_o of_o alexander_n by_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o hebrew_n walk_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n first_o he_o go_v along_o by_o the_o shore_n but_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n second_o alexander_n watch_v his_o time_n when_o the_o sea_n ebb_v but_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o red_a sea_n can_v not_o help_v the_o hebrew_n to_o go_v through_o three_o the_o water_n return_v before_o alexander_n be_v go_v by_o but_o the_o sea_n give_v way_n still_o to_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v all_o go_v over_o but_o it_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n 3._o paulus_n oresius_n write_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o certain_a miraculous_a monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n extant_a at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o very_a trace_n of_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o on_o the_o shore_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o one_o eye_n can_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o if_o those_o mark_n be_v deface_v they_o renew_v again_o oar_n lib._n 1._o but_o what_o credit_n there_o be_v of_o this_o report_n be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o fabulous_a than_o otherwise_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_o extant_a in_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n and_o if_o any_o such_o monument_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rather_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o walk_v that_o way_n than_o the_o print_n of_o pharaoh_n chariot_n wheel_n be_v likely_a to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n
that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_a people_n the_o land_n lie_v waste_v the_o king_n boccharis_n consult_v with_o their_o god_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o expel_v the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n hereupon_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n kindle_v fire_n and_o light_n and_o go_v away_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o one_o moses_n and_o agree_v among_o they_o to_o spare_v none_o yea_o to_o deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o place_n inhabit_v and_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v judea_n and_o there_o build_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n concern_v also_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n justinus_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v concur_v with_o lysimachus_n justinus_n add_v further_o that_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o hebrew_n be_v drive_v home_o by_o tempest_n and_o tacitus_n that_o moses_n bid_v they_o to_o look_v neither_o for_o the_o god_n help_v noâ—_n man_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o contra._n that_o this_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o it_o may_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o these_o fabulous_a chronicler_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o one_o say_v they_o be_v expel_v for_o their_o leprosy_n another_o because_o they_o war_v with_o the_o egyptian_n one_o say_v that_o themasis_n be_v then_o king_n the_o other_o that_o bocchar_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n 2._o beside_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v a_o leprous_a people_n see_v moses_n make_v such_o straight_a law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v leper_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o josephus_n well_o reason_v 3._o the_o hebrew_n at_o their_o departure_n use_v no_o artificial_a or_o natural_a light_n but_o lead_v by_o the_o fiery_a cloud_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n 4._o and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v jordan_n before_o they_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o they_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n because_o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v those_o nation_n worthy_o cut_v off_o 6._o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drive_v home_o with_o tempest_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n not_o one_o of_o they_o return_v 7._o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n bid_v they_o trust_v whole_o in_o he_o he_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v they_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o in_o man_n but_o he_o bid_v they_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 14.13_o quest_n xxviii_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o hebrew_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o which_o resemblance_n consist_v of_o divers_a part_n 1._o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o die_a unto_o sin_n &_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n simler_n 2._o as_o pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o israelite_n deliver_v from_o their_o servitude_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n thestatus_n â—_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n blood_n do_v defend_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n theodoret._n 5._o like_a as_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o many_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n osiander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v so_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o the_o devil_n pelican_n 7._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o baptize_v in_o one_o sea_n so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o ferus_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cast_v up_o dead_a be_v a_o spoil_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n ephes._n 4_o 4.9_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o rise_v to_o our_o condemnation_n simler_n 10._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v so_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n or_o in_o moses_n vers._n 31._o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o beth_fw-mi the_o preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v in_o now_o whereas_o this_o distinction_n be_v receive_v in_o school_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o distinction_n have_v prevail_v in_o school_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v retain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o phrase_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v these_o two_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o letter_n beth_fw-mi be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lame_v and_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o latin_a do_v in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n so_o also_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o beth_fw-mi likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o take_v not_o for_o confidence_n but_o to_o give_v credit_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o betoken_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n yet_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o joh._n 2.24_o and_o credere_fw-la christo_fw-la to_o believe_v christ_n be_v other_o where_o take_v for_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v beleeeed_o i_o likewise_o credere_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o here_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n simlerus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o filial_a and_o servile_a fear_n vers._n 5._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o servile_a and_o filial_a and_o true_a
2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n 1._o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 118.14_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 12.2_o whereby_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o song_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n simler_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o only_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o himself_o but_o give_v they_o also_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n 2._o chron._n 20.12_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o outward_a mean_n and_o in_o their_o extreme_a distress_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o song_n that_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n to_o who_o they_o do_v return_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o their_o victory_n as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o they_o only_o rejoice_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n as_o saint_n paul_n only_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o christ._n simler_n quest_n vi_o whether_o god_n appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n vers._n 2._o this_o be_v my_o god_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o they_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o god_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_v at_o all_o first_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o prone_a the_o people_n be_v to_o idolatry_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o public_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v so_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4.15_o and_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o any_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o israel_n though_o private_o 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o josuah_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n jos._n 5._o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o be_v express_v before_o cap._n 14.24_o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o â—oast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n send_v thunder_n rain_n and_o lightning_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o they_o perer._n 3_o they_o therefore_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v demonstrate_v god_n as_o very_o present_a lyran._n 2._o they_o therefore_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-it 〈…〉_z erant_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o egyptâ—_n colebaâ—â—â—â—punc_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈…〉_z who_o we_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n basil._n and_o again_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o non_fw-la novum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la recentem_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o a_o new_a start_n up_o god_n but_o their_o father_n god_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o hereby_o as_o before_o they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o heathen_n idol_n so_o hac_fw-la voce_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahae_fw-la discernitur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la by_o this_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n calvin_n and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o god_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n unto_o christ_n their_o peculiar_a god_n who_o their_o father_n abraham_n worship_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o rupert_n and_o christ_n special_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o member_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o member_n ferus_fw-la quest_n vii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o will_v build_v the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n 1._o some_o read_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n navah_n which_o signify_v to_o dwell_v do_v not_o favour_v that_o read_n 2._o some_o read_v habitaâ—o_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v inhabit_v he_o cajetan_n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n include_v beside_o a_o active_a power_n as_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o inhabit_v 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o seemly_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o vatab._n jun._n montâ—â—_n pagnin_n so_o that_o here_o moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foreshow_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n make_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o temple_n simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a i_o will_v exalt_v he_o or_o set_v he_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v his_o praise_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a god_n four_o way_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v high_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o none_o can_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6.16_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a dominion_n far_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o high_a dan._n 4.31_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o habitation_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n eccle._n 5.1_o who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v there_o place_v of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v his_o praise_n quest_n ix_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n vers._n 3._o iehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o warrior_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o break_v battle_n and_o subdue_v war_n as_o the_o septugaint_n victor_n bellorum_fw-la a_o overcom_a of_o battle_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n give_v they_o good_a success_n as_o ezechiah_n thus_o encourage_v his_o people_n against_o senacherib_n with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2._o chron._n 33.7_o simler_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o prudencie_n and_o policy_n as_o a_o wise_a captain_n will_v watch_v his_o best_a opportunity_n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a while_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o go_v on_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o all_o at_o once_o ferus_fw-la 4._o a_o wise_a warrior_n will_v make_v best_a choice_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o force_n he_o will_v encounter_v his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v this_o wise_a warrior_n who_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v not_o arm_v himself_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n contra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la superbiae_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la induit_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prâ—cinxit_fw-la
half_a part_n of_o the_o medimâ—us_a atticus_n the_o attic_a bushel_n jun._n analys_n there_o be_v 24._o of_o that_o measure_n choenix_n so_o that_o a_o gomer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n must_v contain_v two_o choenix_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a neither_o be_v the_o gomer_n so_o large_a as_o to_o contain_v a_o pottle_n genevens_n which_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o one_o day_n allowance_n or_o to_o hold_v 2._o of_o the_o measure_n call_v sextarius_fw-la as_o rupertus_n which_o as_o some_o think_v 6._o contain_v six_o egg_n marbach_n some_o four_o egg_n oleaster_n i_o then_o subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a computation_n of_o r._n selamâ—h_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o gomer_n be_v of_o the_o content_a of_o 42._o egg_n which_o make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o ale_n measure_n so_o the_o epha_n shall_v by_o this_o reckon_n hold_v not_o all_o out_o four_o gallon_n about_o half_a of_o our_o bushel_n for_o the_o epha_n be_v derive_v of_o apha_n which_o signify_v to_o seethe_v or_o bake_v the_o epha_n then_o signify_v a_o seethe_a or_o bake_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o daily_a ordinary_a of_o a_o reasonable_a household_n jun._n analys_n 4._o tostatus_n here_o make_v question_n whence_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o many_o gomer_n every_o man_n to_o measure_v his_o gather_n by_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a measure_n but_o that_o some_o common_a measure_n serve_v for_o all_o quaest._n 9_o but_o these_o question_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n about_o they_o quest_n xxv_o how_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n suffice_v for_o every_o one_o eat_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n 1._o how_o can_v one_o gome_a be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o young_a and_o feeble_a can_v not_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o elder_a person_n and_o strong_a and_o some_o man_n will_v eat_v more_o than_o other_o as_o solinus_n write_v of_o milo_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o day_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n so_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o gomer_n may_v content_v the_o great_a feeder_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o least_o may_v well_o overcome_v that_o measure_n lyran._n pelarg._n as_o for_o feeble_a personâ—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o they_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.37_o there_o be_v none_o feeble_a among_o their_o tribe_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a food_n as_o that_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o sound_n so_o it_o will_v also_o have_v comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a tostat._n 2._o the_o last_o name_v author_n have_v another_o solution_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o saturatione_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o mensuratione_fw-la not_o in_o the_o suffice_a and_o satisfy_v they_o which_o do_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o that_o be_v suffice_v with_o less_o than_o a_o gomer_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o measure_n the_o manna_n be_v rarify_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o gomer_n but_o he_o that_o need_v more_o and_o gather_v according_a to_o his_o eat_n more_o than_o a_o gomer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n the_o manna_n be_v thicken_v condensate_a and_o press_v together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o gomer_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n miracula_fw-la non_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v miracle_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o without_o necessity_n there_o be_v then_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n insist_v upon_o it_o rely_v rather_o upon_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o see_v therein_o also_o we_o must_v presuppose_v a_o miracle_n a_o three_o way_n may_v be_v find_v without_o miracle_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gather_v of_o â—t_z every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n a_o gomer_n for_o a_o head_n or_o poll_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v eat_v alike_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v eat_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o the_o strong_a do_v but_o the_o next_o word_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o your_o person_n that_o be_v so_o many_o gomer_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o every_o house_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o it_o so_o simler_n 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o like_a exod._n 12.4_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o eat_n 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v according_a to_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o family_n than_o they_o which_o can_v not_o gather_v shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eat_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quantity_n rather_o of_o that_o which_o he_o gather_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o gather_v it_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o every_o man_n eat_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o stint_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o gomer_n some_o be_v content_v with_o less_o and_o some_o other_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v 4._o a_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v his_o gomer_n the_o infant_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n therefore_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v that_o a_o proportion_n be_v rather_o limit_v for_o the_o family_n for_o every_o head_n in_o the_o house_n a_o gomer_n which_o be_v afterward_o distribute_v in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o every_o one_o eat_v than_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v how_o much_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cajetan_n sciebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la supputando_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la familiam_fw-la simul_fw-la sâ—fficiebat_fw-la summa_fw-la tot_fw-la homer_n quot_fw-la erant_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v know_v that_o count_v every_o family_n together_o so_o many_o homer_n suffice_v as_o there_o be_v head_n be_v that_o do_v eat_v less_o be_v consider_v with_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v more_o quest_n xxvi_o why_o a_o gomer_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o head_n now_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o a_o stint_n be_v set_v they_o for_o their_o gather_n be_v these_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o the_o lusty_a and_o strong_a shall_v not_o gather_v all_o from_o they_o see_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o gather_v they_o shall_v have_v but_o for_o every_o one_o his_o gomer_n josâ—ph_n 2._o beside_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o same_o measure_n as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v helpefull_a one_o to_o another_o and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o necessity_n galasius_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n only_o allow_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la colligant_fw-la ad_fw-la superfluitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o gather_v to_o superfluity_n or_o covetousness_n but_o for_o necessity_n ferus_fw-la as_o christ_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a and_o necessary_a food_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n borrh._n quest_n xxvii_o whether_o the_o people_n transgress_v in_o gather_v some_o more_o some_o less_o vers._n 17._o they_o gather_v some_o more_o some_o less_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n offend_v herein_o and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o both_o in_o reserve_v the_o manna_n and_o in_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n rupertus_n ferus_fw-la but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ghomer_n to_o measure_v till_o they_o have_v gather_v 16._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gather_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a transgression_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o hereby_o insinuate_v that_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v it_o as_o
cupimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la curiositate_fw-la corpores_fw-la sensus_fw-la egrediamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v worthy_o eat_v let_v we_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o curiosity_n of_o corporal_a sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o discern_v by_o the_o sight_n taste_n smell_v feeling_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o we_o take_v etc._n etc._n paulus_n burgen_v likewise_o in_o his_o addition_n upon_o this_o chapter_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o rabbin_n against_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v refresh_v with_o add_v further_a thus_o est_fw-la valde_fw-la applicabile_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o true_a manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divino_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lumine_fw-la divino_fw-la angeli_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o true_a divine_a light_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v incorporate_a out_o of_o the_o which_o divine_a light_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v rerefresh_v and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v incorporate_a contra._n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a text_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o allegory_n of_o scripture_n devise_v it_o rather_o make_v against_o that_o gross_a opinion_n for_o see_v their_o manna_n be_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v their_o corporal_a food_n also_o they_o taste_v it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a relish_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o of_o honey_n or_o oil_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n though_o under_o that_o type_n spiritual_a food_n also_o be_v convey_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a symbol_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n while_o the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o concern_v burgensis_n conceit_n it_o be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n but_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o incorporal_a light_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v nourish_v with_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o assertion_n then_o these_o three_o notable_a error_n be_v contain_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n manna_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o certain_a divine_a light_n incorporate_v 2._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v incorporate_a and_o make_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o earth_n than_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n thus_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o scripture_n they_o wind_v themselves_o into_o error_n and_o find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o 2_o conf._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o further_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v allude_v unto_o this_o manna_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o romanist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o we_o have_v this_o shift_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n among_o themselves_o not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o rupertus_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n â—_o non_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o be_v he_o we_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o 2._o against_o rupertus_n we_o will_v oppose_v augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v 1._o they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v 3._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n upon_o this_o text_n thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o condition_n your_o abundance_n at_o this_o time_n supply_v their_o lack_n that_o also_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 8.14_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v ground_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o equality_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o that_o not_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n one_o help_v another_o and_o that_o which_o any_o gather_v over_o go_v to_o make_v up_o his_o part_n that_o have_v gather_v less_o so_o the_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a shall_v supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a simler_n 4._o conf._n against_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 26._o fix_v day_n shall_v you_o gather_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o ferus_fw-la hereupon_o thus_o note_v â—_o septimo_fw-la die_v id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la quod_fw-la colligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v for_o we_o to_o gather_v they_o then_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o next_o what_o help_n can_v prayer_n or_o mass_n afford_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v after_o this_o life_n here_o then_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writeâ—â—_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o superstitious_a and_o fruitless_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o dead_a 5._o conf._n against_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n vers._n 32._o fill_v a_o gomer_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o posterity_n here_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n in_o feed_v of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o popish_a relic_n offend_v against_o all_o these_o rule_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o they_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n not_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o any_o benefit_n 3._o the_o manna_n which_o putrify_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n against_o god_n commandment_n endure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o his_o appointment_n but_o popish_a relic_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o putrify_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v 1._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o turn_n of_o fullness_n and_o of_o want_n in_o this_o world_n vers._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o elius_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n they_o remove_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n where_o they_o find_v 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n to_o a_o barren_a and_o comfortless_a desert_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n ferus_fw-la sometime_o they_o ebb_v otherwhile_o they_o flow_v now_o they_o have_v plenty_n and_o ere_o long_o they_o suffer_v want_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o
they_o be_v do_v so_o then_o moses_n hand_n become_v steadie_a afterward_o be_v support_v and_o so_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n do_v rebound_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v constant_a and_o fervent_a 6._o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v reject_v moses_n manus_fw-la grave_n erant_fw-la 〈…〉_z moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a because_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o support_a and_o bear_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n vers._n 12._o and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v both_o way_n weary_v both_o in_o stand_v so_o long_o and_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o while_n therefore_o they_o provide_v both_o way_n for_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n they_o put_v under_o a_o stone_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o of_o each_o side_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n tostat._n 2._o as_o they_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n quum_fw-la manus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attollerent_fw-la mentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la habebant_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la erectas_fw-la as_o they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o also_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n erect_v unto_o god_n calvin_n 3._o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v steadie_a to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v faint_a but_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o any_o long_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 4._o divers_a allegory_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o moses_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heavy_a but_o that_o by_o aaron_n who_o signify_v christ_n and_o hur_z that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o light_a ferus_fw-la some_o by_o moses_n and_o hur_z understand_v the_o two_o testament_n upon_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v rely_v some_o again_o thus_o allegorise_v aarrn_v they_o say_v signify_v montanus_fw-la hilly_a and_o hur_z fire_n so_o two_o thing_n support_v our_o prayer_n high_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a charity_n lyran._n but_o chur_n signify_v white_a vâ—_n light_n or_o fire_n and_o beside_o the_o false_a etymology_n these_o allegory_n be_v too_o curious_a and_o somewhat_o far_o fetch_v 5._o but_o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o in_o quasederet_fw-la moses_n id_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adimpleretur_fw-la whereon_o moses_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o moral_a accommodation_n also_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o aaron_n and_o hur_z all_o godly_a minister_n may_v learn_v quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la animare_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o incitare_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la how_o they_o ought_v to_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o unto_o prayer_n marbach_n quest_n xviii_o what_o this_o amalek_n be_v and_o of_o who_o descend_v vers._n 13._o ioshua_n discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o strabo_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o this_o amalek_n the_o father_n of_o the_o amalekite_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o ishmael_n lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o because_o the_o young_a man_n which_o come_v run_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n that_o be_v a_o edomite_n but_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n more_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n come_v of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o and_o whether_o that_o young_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n tostatus_n do_v much_o busy_a himself_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v above_o 260._o year_n old_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o year_n and_o when_o jacob_n descend_v thither_o he_o be_v a_o 130._o year_n old_a about_o who_o 80._o year_n amalek_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o amalek_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n descend_v of_o that_o race_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n but_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o by_o amalek_n not_o any_o one_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v understand_v as_o israel_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o people_n be_v those_o which_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o vatab._n 3._o as_o josephus_n show_v how_o the_o king_n of_o amalek_n send_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o israel_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o victory_n be_v achieve_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o spiritual_a by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o moses_n partly_o external_a by_o joshuas_n sword_n simler_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n to_o take_v place_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a borrh._n quest_n xix_o what_o book_n this_o be_v wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o story_n vers._n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o special_a book_n beside_o this_o present_a story_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o jashar_n or_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v mention_v josh._n 10._o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v because_o when_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v this_o book_n the_o ancient_a church_n neglect_v it_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o lest_o in_o receive_v the_o verity_n in_o that_o book_n they_o shall_v together_o have_v receive_v their_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o like_a see_v mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o for_o if_o all_o those_o story_n have_v be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n aforehand_o what_o need_v those_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o 2._o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o book_n because_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o some_o heretic_n corrupt_a finger_n have_v be_v meddle_v with_o 3._o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v as_o divers_a other_o historical_a book_n jun._n 4._o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o be_v not_o that_o book_n of_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n then_o present_o do_v by_o a_o former_a book_n which_o prophetical_o describe_v those_o war_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o jashar_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n genevens_n some_o a_o book_n now_o miss_v the_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v sufficient_a osiander_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n sepher_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o rehearsal_n as_o a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rehearse_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o amorites_n make_v against_o moab_n prepare_v a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o deal_v direct_o against_o moab_n jun._n numb_a 21._o annot_n 8._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o book_n wherein_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o present_a history_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o
therefore_o not_o within_o their_o hear_n 4._o rupertus_n say_v moses_n securum_fw-la deum_fw-la reddere_fw-la voluit_fw-la divina_fw-la inharens_fw-la visioni_fw-la that_o moses_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v there_o still_o to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a vision_n will_v have_v put_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o that_o matter_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o give_v he_o security_n in_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v question_n of_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o moses_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o somewhat_o hard_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la licet_fw-la eye_v ascendere_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la te_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v and_o hear_v thou_o who_o then_o shall_v hear_v thou_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 6._o moses_n therefore_o reply_v not_o as_o discontent_v with_o this_o charge_n but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o strict_a that_o no_o not_o the_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v he_o be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v who_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o admit_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n present_o give_v moses_n satisfaction_n herein_o give_v â—nto_o he_o and_o aaron_n only_a liberty_n to_o come_v up_o jun._n quest_n xli_o why_o the_o lord_n not_o withstand_v moses_n answer_v still_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v down_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v get_v thou_o down_o 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o correction_n of_o moses_n answer_n videbat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la for_o god_n see_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o but_o the_o mention_v of_o aaron_n afterward_o who_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o before_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n speech_n be_v not_o a_o correction_n but_o rather_o a_o satisfaction_n give_v unto_o moses_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v imperfecta_fw-la responsio_fw-la aaron_n &_o â—utila_fw-la meruit_fw-la non_fw-la admitti_fw-la the_o imperfect_a and_o lame_a answer_n of_o moses_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o moses_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o refuse_v here_o of_o god_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 3._o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o moses_n give_v he_o and_o aaron_n only_a liberty_n to_o come_v up_o that_o the_o lord_n intendment_n be_v to_o satisfy_v moses_n in_o that_o behalf_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n upon_o the_o lord_n straight_a charge_n whether_o any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v up_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n be_v inhibit_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o come_v up_o jun._n 4._o so_o here_o two_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v why_o moses_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n the_o one_o that_o moses_n shall_v go_v down_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la andiendo_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o aaron_n with_o he_o cajetan_n quest_n xlii_o why_o aaron_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n wherefore_o he_o go_v up_o and_o when_o vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o that_o come_n up_o when_o moses_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o also_o chap._n 24._o 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v up_o together_o when_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n for_o then_o moses_n be_v below_o and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 29.19_o 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v aaron_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o thither_o moses_n only_o go_v up_o leaving_z aaron_n and_o hur_z behind_z to_o hear_v the_o people_n controversy_n chap._n 24.14_o 4._o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v up_o to_o some_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n not_o to_o the_o top_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o middle_n not_o far_o from_o the_o people_n from_o which_o place_n moses_n may_v hear_v the_o people_n call_v unto_o he_o tostat._n 5._o the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o join_v aaron_n with_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v by_o those_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n unto_o it_o simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n one_o faith_n one_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n s._n peter_n apply_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la judaeorum_n &_o gentium_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la one_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o god_n one_o church_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v prevent_v vers._n 12._o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a border_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o go_v up_o so_o eve_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o tree_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v entice_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n lest_o be_v tempt_v by_o such_o occasion_n man_n shall_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o hedge_n before_o and_o to_o make_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o every_o action_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o exceed_v oleaster_n 3._o doct._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o there_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o quinquagesima_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2._o there_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n 120._o mosaica_n atatis_fw-la numero_fw-la constituti_fw-la be_v 120._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o moses_n year_n isidor_n 4._o hic_fw-la altitude_n coenaculi_fw-la ibi_fw-la cacumen_fw-la montis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o here_o the_o top_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o hill_n do_v show_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o precept_n deliver_v 5._o here_o be_v thunder_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n here_o fire_n appear_v and_o there_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n here_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o there_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v move_v here_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n beda_n hom_n vigil_n pentecost_n 6._o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o apparition_n here_o together_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v see_v a_o
now_o his_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o write_v law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o now_o first_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o moral_a law_n write_v as_o though_o he_o be_v either_o mutable_a in_o change_v his_o first_o determination_n or_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a way_n than_o he_o know_v before_o as_o some_o wicked_o have_v object_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la superfluâ—â—â—_n fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la stante_fw-la adhuc_fw-la lege_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o because_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o needless_a to_o be_v do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o stand_v firm_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n just_a from_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a world_n that_o sin_v against_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o punish_v of_o this_o law_n print_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o now_o then_o when_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v obscure_v and_o iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o lord_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o write_a law_n lippom._n ex_fw-la collation_n patrum_fw-la 2._o another_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v ne_o sibi_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquid_fw-la defuisse_fw-la quererentur_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la îquod_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la non_fw-la legebant_fw-la lest_o that_o man_n shall_v complain_v that_o somewhat_o be_v want_v that_o be_v write_v in_o table_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n august_n in_o psal._n 57_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o write_a law_n 3._o another_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la monstraret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o thyself_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a shall_v flee_v unto_o grace_n augustine_n likewise_o in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o further_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n before_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a but_o man_n according_a to_o their_o blind_a fancy_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n place_v happiness_n some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o the_o law_n be_v to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o constant_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o further_o such_o be_v their_o error_n that_o though_o in_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n yet_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n tostat._n quest_n 1._o 5._o further_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o it_o may_v ever_o be_v keep_v and_o remember_v and_o be_v no_o more_o drown_v in_o oblivion_n ferus_fw-la and_o though_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o last_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v this_o law_n to_o this_o people_n therein_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n 4.8_o quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o why_o vers._n 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o think_v moses_n speak_v with_o god_n paul_n burgen_v but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v chap._n 19_o quest_n 40_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n who_o name_v himself_o jehovah_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n yet_o this_o word_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n hebr._n 2.2_o because_o god_n do_v therein_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o frame_v of_o that_o audible_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o here_o they_o attend_v only_o as_o minister_n long_o aliter_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la adhuc_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o here_o than_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o to_o the_o father_n ferus_fw-la but_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o question_n also_o be_v well_o decide_v by_o cajetan_n you_o will_v ask_v say_v he_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v cum_fw-la ista_fw-la locutis_fw-la fieres_fw-la per_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o speech_n be_v frame_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la in_o angelo_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v by_o his_o ambassador_n or_o interpreter_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la presen_v mens_fw-la in_o angelo_n &_o formans_fw-la verba_fw-la huius_fw-la sermonis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la angelus_n but_o as_o present_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o frame_v the_o word_n of_o his_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o cajetan_n so_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o author_n and_o enditer_n the_o angel_n speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n or_o penman_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o such_o eminency_n ut_fw-la citra_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la angelus_n faciei_fw-la nominetur_fw-la that_o set_v the_o divine_a essence_n aside_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isaiah_n 63.9_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n 1._o nay_o this_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o save_v they_o as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v none_o other_o than_o jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o in_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 3._o burgeus_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o speak_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v and_o not_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o lord_n use_v the_o three_o person_n because_o although_o now_o the_o lord_n as_o present_v in_o majesty_n speak_v by_o voice_n yet_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v afterward_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v in_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v no_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o now_o deliver_v the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 2._o beside_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n use_v the_o first_o person_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n
the_o secret_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o affiance_n and_o confidence_n follow_v which_o rely_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v prayer_n how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o country_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 6.6_o 2._o doubtfulness_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.13_o 3._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n as_o in_o the_o courtier_n who_o say_v though_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o king_n 7.2_o 4._o despair_n as_o in_o cain_n genes_n 4._o and_o in_o judas_n that_o hang_v himself_o 5._o confidence_n in_o man_n in_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n 4._o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o this_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bounty_n bring_v forth_o these_o two_o singular_a effect_n first_o humility_n that_o none_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n as_o daniel_n say_v unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o compassion_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n dan._n 9.9_o second_o patience_n in_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a as_o well_o for_o adverse_a thing_n as_o prosperous_a as_o job_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job._n 2.10_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o ingratitude_n as_o in_o nabal_n that_o consider_v not_o who_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o riches_n 2._o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o pharisie_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o work_n luk._n 18._o as_o also_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o pharisy_n of_o this_o age_n 3._o impatience_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o in_o that_o wicked_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o take_v off_o elisha_n his_o head_n who_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o three_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o our_o life_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5.16_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o thereby_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o jew_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o further_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v plentiful_o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o as_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o likewise_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o scripture_n 1._o deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v perfect_a si_fw-mi multos_fw-la asserimus_fw-la deos_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la differentiam_fw-la contemplari_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o we_o affirm_v many_o god_n in_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o difference_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o eye_n ubi_fw-la perfectio_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o where_o be_v perfection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n virtue_n à _fw-la perfecto_fw-la deficit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o perfection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o a_o identity_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o deus_fw-la incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v incircumscriptible_a he_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v define_v or_o limit_v to_o a_o place_n quomodo_n si_fw-la multi_fw-la diversique_fw-la sunt_fw-la incircumscripti_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a how_o can_v they_o be_v incircumscriptible_a for_o wheresoever_o be_v one_o there_o can_v be_v another_o 3._o differentia_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n difference_n bring_v contrariety_n and_o repugnance_n if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o many_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v attenta_fw-la in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la gubernantibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la consider_v the_o strife_n between_o these_o governor_n to_o this_o purpose_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthodox_a cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o bernard_n also_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v one_o but_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v one_o because_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o he_o be_v vnus_fw-la sibi_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o himself_o the_o same_o always_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n clamat_fw-la uterque_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ille_fw-la motibus_fw-la esta_fw-es defectibus_fw-la suis_fw-la both_o of_o they_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o themselves_o the_o one_o by_o his_o motion_n the_o other_o by_o the_o wain_n and_o change_n so_o bernard_n lib._n 5._o the_o considerate_a but_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 82._o psal._n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a origen_n thus_o answer_v he_o call_v they_o deos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la deto_n etc._n etc._n god_n but_o make_v god_n by_o god_n verâ—_n deus_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la contulit_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v create_v not_o nature_n but_o grace_n have_v give_v this_o name_n origen_n in_o mandat_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o place_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v 1._o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 8._o to_o this_o cyrillus_n make_v this_o answer_n nuda_fw-la appellatione_fw-la honorantur_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la existeâ—â—es_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o name_n be_v of_o another_o and_o divers_a nature_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o that_o ignorant_o worship_v they_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o idol_n god_n which_o be_v none_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n howsoever_o the_o heathen_a be_v blind_v have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o divers_a god_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n cyril_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o answer_v touch_v the_o other_o place_n nunquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la honorati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vocâ—mur_fw-la dâ—â—_n propterea_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ignorabimus_fw-la shall_v we_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o doctrine_n that_o the_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n as_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o therein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o god_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o precept_n jehovah_n the_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o nor_o the_o father_n only_o but_o tbe_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v
cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n
and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_v for_o a_o fountain_n can_v make_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o both_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v it_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7.8_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o so_o augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la gratiae_fw-la benedictione_n sanaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v show_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o it_o shall_v heal_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o grace_n august_n de_fw-fr penitent_a medic_fw-la 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n this_o be_v bernard_n reason_n who_o further_o infer_v thus_o venit_fw-la prâ—inde_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n serm._n parâ—_n 28._o 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o further_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o give_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o the_o creature_n first_o we_o will_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o then_o by_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v and_o confute_v they_o the_o romanist_n argument_n answer_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v they_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o can_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v towards_o this_o people_n baruch_n 3.4_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n 2_o macchab._n 14.15_o and_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jeremias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n they_o make_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a affirmation_n the_o text_n be_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v they_o infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v stand_v simler_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o be_v alive_a among_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o see_v the_o like_a ezech._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o revel_v 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o so_o do_v noâ—_n make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a 4._o see_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbo_n which_o they_o make_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 2._o argum._n the_o angel_n they_o say_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o zachar._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o may_v make_v relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o word_n also_o as_o of_o our_o other_o gest_n and_o act_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o make_v any_o particular_a request_n for_o man_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v another_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n which_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n return_v their_o message_n vers_fw-la 11._o who_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_v they_o revel_v 22.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o argum._n the_o saint_n that_o be_v live_v do_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o much_o more_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a because_o their_o charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o live_n so_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v in_o charity_n as_o therefore_o we_o may_v request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o dead_a also_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o answer_n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n alive_a do_v one_o know_v another_o necessity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o
thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.16_o peter_n discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o feed_v the_o lord_n sheep_n proceed_v from_o love_n 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n that_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n be_v all_o one_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n the_o first_o word_n be_v pesel_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v the_o other_o be_v temanah_n similitude_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o romanist_n between_o idolum_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o imago_fw-la a_o image_n they_o confess_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o no_o idol_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n adore_v for_o every_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v now_o their_o image_n be_v similitude_n let_v they_o hear_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n concern_v this_o matter_n cajetâ—â—â—_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v exhibere_fw-la dâ—iâ—_n in_o imagine_v seu_fw-la idolo_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la honoris_fw-la to_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n any_o sign_n of_o honour_n lippoman_n also_o thus_o write_v dictio_fw-la hebraica_n est_fw-la pesel_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la sculptile_fw-la &_o idolâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la vertunt_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pesel_n which_o be_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o and_o a_o image_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o see_v more_o elsewhere_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n p._n 397._o 2._o cont._n against_o the_o popish_a difference_n between_o idol_n worship_n and_o idol_n service_n vers._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n be_v ghabad_v which_o oleaster_n pronounce_v abad_v junius_n use_v to_o express_v the_o letter_n aiu_o with_o a_o double_a aspiration_n hhabad_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o serve_v as_o servant_n do_v service_n to_o their_o master_n pelargus_n then_o note_v well_o hereupon_o that_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n worship_n and_o idol_n service_n be_v by_o this_o confute_v for_o we_o be_v forbid_v here_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n unto_o idol_n 3._o cont._n against_o the_o turk_n that_o allow_v of_o no_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o simple_o then_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v image_n for_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o describe_v of_o history_n draw_v of_o card_n and_o map_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherub_n and_o salomon_n brazen_a laver_n stand_v upon_o twelve_o ox_n therefore_o the_o curiosity_n of_o turk_n be_v here_o reprove_v that_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o image_n even_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o flower_n whereas_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a idol_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o external_a adoration_n that_o wicked_a mahomet_n 4._o cont._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n further_o against_o the_o romanist_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n at_o all_o to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o deut._n 4.15_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o isai._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incircumscriptible_a can_v be_v portrait_v by_o a_o image_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n vrsin_n 2._o lactantius_n use_v this_o reason_n image_n be_v make_v of_o man_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la solatium_fw-la capiat_fw-la absentis_fw-la thereby_o to_o take_v comfort_n over_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a supervacua_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominis_fw-la imago_fw-la cum_fw-la prastò_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n then_o be_v superfluous_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a dei_fw-la autem_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ac_fw-la numen_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusum_fw-la abesse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la semper_fw-la utique_fw-la supervacua_fw-la imago_fw-la thou_o a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o dâ—vine_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v absent_a be_v disperse_v every_o where_o be_v always_o superfluous_a lactant._n de_fw-fr origen_n error_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 3._o augustine_n thus_o testify_v aut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedere_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la poplitibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la incidaâ—â—us_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v must_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n talâ—_n simulachrum_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la such_o a_o image_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n cap._n 7._o augustine_n reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.23_o 4._o nicephorus_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o report_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n which_o do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n imagine_v eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la image_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o circumscribe_v 5._o joann_n aventin_n lib._n 7._o write_v of_o john_n the_o 22._o that_o certain_a in_o the_o coast_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n which_o picture_v the_o trinity_n like_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v anthropomorphite_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n 6._o vâ—rro_n write_v that_o the_o roman_n worship_v god_n 170._o year_n without_o any_o image_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansisset_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_o observarentur_fw-la which_o use_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sober_o have_v be_v reverence_v august_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 31._o the_o make_n of_o image_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o heathen_a writer_n judgement_n be_v a_o decay_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n ex_fw-la simler_n 7._o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n report_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o the_o god_n under_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la praestantiâ—rae_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la simulare_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la mente_fw-la atringi_fw-la posse_fw-la censerent_fw-la because_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resemble_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o base_a and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mindâ—_n be_v attain_v unto_o the_o contrary_a objection_n answer_v 1._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n humane_a part_n as_o â—â—nds_n eye_n foot_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o such_o manner_n to_o describe_v and_o resemble_v god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n which_o in_o scripture_n so_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n yet_o have_v forbid_v any_o such_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o god_n use_v such_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o
to_o moses_n but_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n deut._n 5.23_o jun._n quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o moses_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o 1._o some_o do_v here_o lay_v fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v deut._n 5.28_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v therefore_o they_o thus_o speak_v not_o as_o prefer_v moses_n voice_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n terrify_v his_o people_n with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o shall_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v such_o law_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v so_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o need_v explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n sic_fw-la tostat._n 4._o beside_o herein_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o marbach_n pelarg._n 5._o moses_n herein_o formam_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—ditoris_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a auditor_n who_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n vi_o why_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o jacob_n count_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o live_v genes_n 32._o so_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n when_o they_o have_v see_v god_n be_v afraid_a 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n for_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o excessive_a quality_n as_o with_o exceed_v great_a heat_n or_o cold_a ita_fw-la excellens_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la vel_fw-la terribile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tolerantem_fw-la so_o a_o exceed_a terrible_a or_o tolerable_a thing_n corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o tolerate_a faculty_n tostat._v qua_v 38._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v endure_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o everlasting_a death_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o people_n say_v deut._n 5.24_o we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v 3._o cajetanus_n do_v gather_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n both_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o and_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o to_o hear_v and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v express_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v their_o sin_n conscius_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuit_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a effect_n his_o sin_n and_o wonder_n and_o two_o other_o way_n beside_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n simler_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o that_o his_o fear_n may_v always_o be_v among_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o sin_v not_o all_o these_o three_o arise_v one_o from_o the_o other_o probation_n and_o trial_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_n cause_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n 3._o so_o although_o moses_n free_v they_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n yâ—â—_n he_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o that_o profitable_a kind_n of_o fear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n still_o simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o deus_fw-mi metaphorice_v non_fw-la proprie_fw-la tentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o â—o_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quiâ—_n facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o he_o which_o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v cajetan_n 2._o god_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la priusquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v do_v chrysost._n hom_n 41._o in_o joanu_n but_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v ut_fw-la nos_fw-la manifestemur_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la or_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o tostat._v satan_n tempt_v quia_fw-la evertere_fw-la â—ititur_fw-la because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o supplant_v and_o overthrow_v we_o as_o he_o tempt_v job._n home_n aliquando_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la probat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la rapiat_fw-la man_n sometime_o tempt_v to_o prove_v sometime_o to_o catch_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n tempt_v christ_n to_o entangle_v he_o ambros._n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o where_o vers._n 21._o so_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o stand_v a_o little_a from_o the_o mountain_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o tostat._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a deut._n 5.30_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v unto_o their_o tent_n jun._n for_o as_o moses_n go_v up_o near_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n go_v still_o further_o backward_o unto_o their_o tent_n be_v so_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mystical_a signification_n hereof_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v we_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o god_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n here_o simler_n quest_n x._o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n but_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o for_o all_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v vbi_fw-la expressiora_fw-la signa_fw-la fiâ—â—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la
outward_a mean_n it_o be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o devilish_a practice_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o they_o work_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o operation_n of_o such_o herb_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v in_o the_o matiscane_a council_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 3._o nec_fw-la in_o collectionibus_fw-la herbarum_fw-la quae_fw-la medicinales_fw-la sunt_fw-la observationes_fw-la aliquaâ—_n licet_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o herb_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o medicinal_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o witch_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o they_o be_v manifest_a transgressor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o every_o precept_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v combine_v themselves_o with_o satan_n witch_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v they_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o invent_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n image_n figure_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o and_o beside_o they_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n in_o their_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o enchantment_n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n solemnity_n and_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o thus_o they_o apparent_o violate_v every_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n full_a of_o mischief_n practise_v their_o malice_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n propter_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la maleficos_fw-la appellat_fw-la because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n call_v they_o evil_a or_o wicked_a doer_n they_o be_v manifest_a murderer_n assault_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n where_o god_n permit_v by_o all_o devilish_a mean_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o table_n likewise_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v and_o pervert_v gallas_n 3._o they_o also_o be_v perverter_n of_o their_o child_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o and_o so_o cause_v this_o mischief_n to_o spread_v further_o and_o to_o be_v transmit_v over_o unto_o posterity_n 4._o further_o if_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n condemn_v all_o filthy_a society_n and_o company_n with_o beast_n much_o more_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a be_v all_o confederacy_n and_o league_n make_v with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n simler_n ser._n 5._o thomas_n touch_v this_o error_n that_o some_o shall_v say_v quod_fw-la maleficium_fw-la nihil_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n add_v procedit_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la ex_fw-la radice_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n but_o only_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v devil_n by_o who_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n work_v 6._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o error_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n judge_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cuse_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o small_a a_o offence_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n herein_o do_v concur_v also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o call_v ars_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o mathematical_a it_o mean_v magical_a science_n damnable_a and_o it_o decree_v thus_o 〈…〉_z sunt_fw-la â—_o soothsayer_n and_o diviner_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v nec_fw-la â—rs_fw-la ista_fw-la disâ—i_fw-la nec_fw-la dâ—ceâ—t_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o art_n must_v neither_o be_v learn_v nor_o teach_v yea_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o which_o consult_v with_o soothsayer_n 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n quest_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o 〈…〉_z vers._n 19_o whosoever_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—opins_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o converse_v and_o by_o death_n they_o understand_v here_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o gross_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n which_o here_o be_v condemn_v and_o these_o civil_a politic_a law_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o therefore_o this_o law_n meet_v with_o that_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o more_o than_o beastly_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o kind_n also_o comprehend_v all_o other_o outrageous_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d against_o nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 18.22_o and_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n special_o against_o nature_n either_o when_o non_fw-la servitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speciâ—â—_n the_o due_a kind_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o when_o the_o filthy_a company_n of_o beast_n be_v desire_v nature_n only_o have_v ordain_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v when_o non_fw-la servatur_fw-la debitâ—s_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o due_a sex_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o when_o man_n with_o man_n work_v â—ilahinesse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n thomas_n 4._o 4._o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o all_o mercy_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d latur_fw-la talibus_fw-la flâ—giriâ—â—_n societ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la noâ—â—s_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o such_o heinous_a sin_n that_o society_n 〈◊〉_d violate_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n see_v nature_n itself_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n â—_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o perverse_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o bruâ—â—_n beast_n qua_fw-la coitu_fw-la naturali_fw-la contenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v content_a with_o natural_a copulation_n calvin_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n 3._o serit_fw-la seman_n ubi_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nâ—scitur_fw-la 〈…〉_z contrarâ—â—m_o etc._n etc._n such_o sow_v seed_n where_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v engender_v or_o a_o monster_n contrary_n to_o nature_n pelarg._n 5._o not_o only_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n commit_v this_o filthiness_n but_o the_o beast_n also_o wherewith_o it_o be_v perpetrate_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20.15_o both_o for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o lâ—st_v any_o other_o by_o thâ—â—_n evil_a example_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o that_o beast_n lyran._n quest_n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n why_o mâ—n_z be_v give_v over_o to_o unnatural_a lust_n 1._o this_o bestial_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v two_o way_n either_o indirect_o when_o one_o not_o at_o the_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o filthy_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n ad_fw-la coitum_fw-la simplicâ—ter_fw-la simple_o unto_o that_o carnal_a act_n because_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o satisfy_v howsoever_o or_o else_o direct_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n unto_o this_o bestiality_n 2._o tostatus_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o some_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n 1._o their_o vile_a corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o lybia_n and_o towards_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o remote_a country_n monstrous_a shape_n and_o form_n be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o unnatural_a lust_n 2._o some_o grow_v bestial_a by_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n 3._o some_o by_o a_o evil_a use_n and_o custom_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o sodomite_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o act_n of_o filthiness_n as_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o the_o unnatural_a appetite_n of_o man_n which_o feed_v of_o raw_a flesh_n yea_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n as_o bruit_v beast_n so_o also_o of_o unnatural_a lust_n tostat._v qu._n 14.15.3_o but_o a_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o all_o these_o for_o these_o unnatural_a and_o beastly_a lust_n be_v the_o traits_fw-fr of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o here_o immediate_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v rom._n 1._o as_o the_o canaanite_n haâ—ing_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n defile_v themselves_o
and_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n do_v so_o require_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o unlawful_a swear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o strange_a god_n be_v ne_fw-la frequenti_fw-la juramento_fw-la iâ—â—â—cantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o by_o often_o swear_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_v they_o glos._n interliâ—â—â—â—_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o hebrew_n then_o and_o so_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v not_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o compel_v a_o gentile_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o augustine_n determine_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a recipere_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o gentile_a by_o his_o god_n to_o confirm_v some_o covenant_n or_o contract_n se_fw-la gentilis_fw-la obtularis_fw-la se_fw-la facturum_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_a do_v of_o himself_o offer_v it_o lyran_n tostat._n quest_n xxv_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v compel_v a_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o thorah_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o far_o a_o christian_n may_v compel_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o swear_v as_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n tostatus_n bring_v in_o divers_a question_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o touch_v as_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o swear_v upon_o their_o thorah_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o volume_n contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o bind_v up_o in_o silk_n and_o lay_v up_o very_o curious_o in_o their_o synagogue_n whereout_o they_o use_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a judge_n to_o urge_v a_o jew_n to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o his_o thorah_n for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n thorah_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o any_o christian_a may_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o and_o like_v as_o a_o christian_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bookâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a in_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n unto_o a_o creature_n but_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n who_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n so_o a_o jew_n swear_v upon_o his_o thorah_n yet_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o do_v sin_v not_o 3._o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v sin_v in_o swear_v upon_o his_o thorah_n as_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n as_o namely_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o sin_n in_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o swear_v upon_o his_o thorah_n for_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la agentis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la act_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o itself_o be_v lawful_a a_o jew_n may_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o sic_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 14._o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o swear_v upon_o his_o thorah_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o truth_n as_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v compel_v a_o jew_n to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n very_a god_n yet_o the_o jew_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n or_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v require_v a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a man_n therein_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o skill_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o indeed_o dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la concipiatur_fw-la as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n otherwise_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n tostat._v qu._n 15._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o a_o saracene_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o although_o a_o jew_n can_v be_v compel_v without_o sin_n to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o hold_v worse_a than_o a_o idol_n or_o upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o think_v contain_v nothing_o but_o fable_n yet_o the_o reason_n stand_v otherwise_o for_o a_o saracene_n or_o turk_n he_o may_v be_v require_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o saracen_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o therein_o sin_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o saracen_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n consent_n with_o the_o christian_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o saracen_n do_v not_o yet_o as_o touch_v christ_n they_o do_v total_o dissent_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o saracen_n tostat._n qu._n 17._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v upon_o the_o jew_n thora_n but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n urge_v to_o swear_v upon_o his_o thora_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pentateuch_n contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n another_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o a_o christian_a may_v safe_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o jew_n thora_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n judaizare_fw-la to_o judaize_v to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o thora_n be_v to_o judaize_v that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o to_o judaize_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o alone_o do_v and_o none_o other_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o only_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o saint_n paul_n charge_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n judaizare_fw-la to_o judaize_v concern_v their_o meat_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n come_v and_o afterward_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o also_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v create_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o this_o be_v not_o to_o judaize_v 2._o so_o because_o the_o thora_n which_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n we_o subscribe_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o simple_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o their_o thora_n
be_v not_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v as_o lawful_o do_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o dare_v favorem_fw-la errori_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v way_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o jew_n be_v sin_n but_o a_o christian_a swear_v upon_o the_o thora_n shall_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o jewish_a error_n ergo._fw-la answ._n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o thora_n where_o any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n may_v grow_v unto_o the_o weak_a or_o any_o occasion_n of_o harden_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o this_o show_v not_o but_o that_o where_o no_o such_o danger_n be_v simple_o so_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o to_o make_v this_o a_o lawful_a act_n then_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o jew_n thora_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o if_o he_o swear_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o content_n that_o be_v comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v up_o in_o silk_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o superstitious_a observation_n be_v sin_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o thorah_n which_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o our_o pentateuch_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o one_o indifferent_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o language_n before_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n make_v difference_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v the_o one_o not_o as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o herein_o he_o shall_v offend_v do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o or_o if_o a_o hebrew_n shall_v require_v a_o christian_n to_o sweaâ—e_v upon_o his_o thorah_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n 4._o or_o if_o one_o christian_n shall_v require_v another_o to_o sweaâ—e_v rather_o upon_o the_o jewish_a thorah_n than_o upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o â—o_o do_v because_o such_o a_o one_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o but_o if_o a_o christian_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o such_o motion_n make_v by_o another_o do_v willing_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o thorah_n either_o of_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n present_a or_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n unto_o other_o sic_fw-la tostat._n quaest_n 16._o quest_n xxix_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o mahomet_n thigh_n nor_o for_o a_o turk_n himself_o but_o though_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v upon_o the_o jew_n thora_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v observe_v yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v either_o upon_o mahomet_n thigh_n which_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o holy_a relic_n among_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n or_o upon_o their_o koran_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n bind_v all_o believe_a people_n for_o ever_o now_o to_o swear_v by_o mahomet_n thigh_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n see_v they_o be_v both_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n and_o commandment_n tostat_fw-la quaest_n 19_o 2._o the_o other_o also_o be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v three_o way_n either_o 〈◊〉_d god_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a oath_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o god_n and_o some_o creature_n together_o with_o reference_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o book_n but_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v use_v as_o a_o external_a symbol_n in_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o it_o must_v immediate_a è_fw-la nos_fw-la ducere_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la bring_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o have_v no_o instruction_n in_o it_o as_o a_o book_n have_v but_o the_o gospel_n have_v both_o these_o property_n there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n in_o it_o and_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n koran_n have_v neither_o for_o both_o it_o contain_v many_o falsehood_n fable_n and_o untruth_n and_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o so_o then_o a_o christian_a take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o koran_n thereby_o shall_v confess_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o so_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o beside_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o christian_n and_o so_o second_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o take_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a oath_n tostat._v qu._n 20._o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n which_o contain_v many_o fable_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o allege_v even_o a_o turk_n or_o saracen_n sin_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o mahomet_n thigh_n though_o he_o direct_o make_v it_o not_o god_n because_o he_o use_v such_o a_o unholy_a superstitious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o take_v of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n likewise_o he_o offend_v in_o swear_v upon_o his_o koran_n which_o contain_v abominable_a lie_n and_o the_o same_o most_o pernicious_a even_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o their_o koran_n place_v and_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n tostat._v quaest_n 21_o 22._o quest_n xxx_o why_o three_o feast_n be_v only_o name_v wherein_o they_o have_v more_o vers._n 14._o three_o time_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1._o they_o have_v divers_a other_o festival_n day_n beside_o these_o three_o which_o be_v here_o name_v the_o pasch_fw-mi call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n pentecost_n name_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n call_v here_o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v fruit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o say_v three_o feast_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strait_o keep_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o work_n about_o prepare_v of_o their_o meat_n neither_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o reconliation_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n at_o all_o levit._fw-la 23.28_o whereas_o in_o other_o feast_n only_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n such_o work_n as_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v permit_v exod._n 12.16_o but_o therefore_o be_v these_o three_o feast_n name_v because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o and_o these_o three_o be_v special_a feast_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o special_a oblation_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o feast_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._fw-la 23.10_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat_n harvest_n fair_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n levit._n 23.17_o and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v they_o booth_n of_o bough_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 40._o 3._o those_o feast_n excel_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n osiander_n marbath_n 4._o cyprian_a also_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n hereby_o to_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o fast_v quoties_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la obtinere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la inâ—â—huere_fw-la &_o lachryâ—â—iâ—_n etc._n etc._n holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v 5._o curious_o to_o search_v out_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n as_o cajetan_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z quis_fw-la divini_fw-la miraculi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a miracle_n cajetan_n quest_n xxv_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o mount_n these_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o mountain_n these_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o time_n instruct_v moses_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o leviticus_n and_o therefore_o moses_n descend_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v finish_v and_o levit._n 27.24_o it_o be_v evident_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v moses_n all_o those_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o now_o moses_n fast_v 40._o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o time_n but_o then_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n deut._n 9.25_o thâ—_n first_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n then_o be_v spend_v in_o moses_n instruction_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o tostat._n cap._n 25._o qu._n 1._o 3._o god_n can_v have_v dispatch_v moses_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n b._n babingâ—_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o moses_n come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n both_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o he_o whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o lord_n hence_o appear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 2._o doct._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o vers._n 7._o he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n before_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o first_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sign_n aliter_fw-la insoria_fw-la erunt_fw-la sign_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o trifle_v and_o vain_a calvin_n the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v with_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o with_o profit_n 11.17.23_o and_o not_o with_o hurt_n 3._o doct._n nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v beside_o god_n word_n vers._n 12._o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o show_v nihil_fw-la docendum_fw-la praeter_fw-la oracula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrh._n which_o bedae_n before_o he_o note_v well_o that_o no_o man_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o precept_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n serve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n vers._n 7._o he_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n etc._n etc._n moses_n first_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o but_o by_o read_v and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n such_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n must_v be_v use_v quae_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la gignendam_fw-la valet_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v to_o man_n and_o be_v available_a to_o beget_v faith_n calvin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o deny_v the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n invocation_n receive_v thanksgiving_n do_v help_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 90._o pag._n 454._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n further_o oleaster_n here_o observe_v beside_o hominem_fw-la paciscentaâ—_n debere_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la ad_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la obligat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n aught_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o hind_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o annotation_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o romanist_n of_o great_a error_n who_o do_v not_o cause_n â—he_v people_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_a tongue_n 14.6_o what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o see_v more_o hereof_o also_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3.4_o 3._o confut._n against_o cajetan_n that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o misallâ—â—ged_v heb._n 9.19_o vers._n 8._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n cajetan_n among_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n chap._n 9.19_o allude_v unto_o this_o place_n translate_v this_o word_n berith_v here_o use_v which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n now_o between_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n contra._n the_o author_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n use_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o who_o by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v the_o hebrew_n berith_n 〈…〉_z signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o hierome_n testify_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o greek_a word_n but_o 〈…〉_z signify_v a_o testament_n show_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a covenant_n consume_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n 4._o controv._n whether_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v vers._n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 8.9_o one_o which_o hierome_n impute_v to_o origen_n who_o do_v think_v the_o godhead_n of_o the._n father_n to_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o anomean_n who_o heresy_n be_v this_o naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o invisible_a in_o this_o place_n they_o see_v god_n not_o 〈…〉_z divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o they_o see_v some_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n as_o gregory_n say_v 36._o vidiri_fw-la 〈…〉_z ipsam_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a representation_n but_o according_a 〈…〉_z show_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a have_v both_o in_o this_o world_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bleâ—â—â—â—_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 3.2_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o more_o full_o in_o 〈…〉_z as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o
they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o
the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n do_v as_o
a_o most_o just_a judge_n punish_v their_o voluntary_a obstinacy_n with_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o induration_n see_v more_o hereof_o before_o doct._n 2._o in_o 7._o cap._n 3._o but_o here_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o his_o bare_a prescience_n only_o foresee_v the_o obstinacy_n &_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o leave_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o simler_n 4._o and_o this_o augustine_n do_v worthy_o wonder_v at_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v mollify_v he_o for_o if_o the_o israelite_n cattle_n have_v die_v aswell_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o if_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v prevail_v still_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o contrary_a the_o israelite_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v foil_v he_o be_v still_o harden_v bewray_v a_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v mollify_v quest_n xiii_o what_o plague_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o vers._n 15._o for_o now_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v show_v that_o the_o plague_n to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o these_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v feel_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v ferus_fw-la but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o yet_o none_o such_o come_v 2._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o threaten_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n osiander_n but_o neither_o pharaoh_n nor_o his_o people_n perish_v by_o the_o plague_n 3._o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o past_a that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n send_v upon_o the_o cattle_n but_o that_o he_o spare_v they_o for_o another_o end_n sic_fw-la jun._n borrh._n perer._n this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n also_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n quest_n xiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o vers._n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n make_v pharaoh_n obstinate_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o &_o thereby_o to_o get_v glory_n to_o himself_o for_o god_n need_v not_o man_n malice_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n ferus_fw-la and_o like_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v consent_n unto_o evil_n that_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v thereby_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n permission_n that_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v harden_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v glory_n by_o he_o but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o suffer_v one_o to_o be_v harden_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o inflict_v for_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o therefore_o before_o pharaoh_n have_v grievous_o sin_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v harden_v perer._n 3_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v and_o become_v obstinate_a by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n perer._n 4._o but_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v sound_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n this_o verse_n then_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v and_o reserve_v pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o simler_n borrh._n jun._n this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n though_o pharaoh_n be_v wicked_o bend_v and_o obstinate_a have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o former_a plague_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o he_o ward_n and_o suffer_v he_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v great_a glory_n by_o he_o ferus_fw-la 5._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n reconciliation_n rom._n 9_o yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v also_o with_o this_o application_n to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o pharaoh_n preservation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n do_v present_o he_o also_o decree_v before_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v do_v simler_n quest_n xv._n the_o plague_n of_o hail_n supernatural_a vers._n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v to_o rain_v a_o mighty_a great_a hail_n 1_o although_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_z be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a tempest_n for_o these_o reason_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o tempest_n or_o winter_n weather_n but_o only_o in_o place_n near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n there_o fall_v some_o thin_a shower_n but_o above_o memphis_n there_o fall_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o sic_fw-la philo._n this_o tempest_n then_o of_o hail_n be_v unusual_a in_o egypt_n second_o it_o be_v general_o over_o all_o egypt_n as_o tempest_n use_v not_o to_o be_v three_o it_o come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v simler_n and_o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o it_o that_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v mingle_v together_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o melt_v the_o hail_n stone_n nor_o the_o hail_n quench_v the_o fire_n as_o philo_z also_o note_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o wisdom_n 16._o 2._o in_o this_o plague_n three_o element_n together_o show_v their_o force_n the_o air_n in_o the_o thunder_n the_o water_n in_o the_o hail_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o lightning_n perer._n 3_o whereas_o the_o grecian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a do_v imagine_v some_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o air_n some_o of_o the_o water_n some_o of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n thedoret_n quaest_n 21._o 4._o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n origen_n understand_v the_o thunder_n hail_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n thereof_o instruct_v it_o beat_v down_o sin_n as_o hail_n &_o as_o fire_n burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o our_o affection_n augustine_n who_o ferus_fw-la follow_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o as_o here_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o tree_n bear_v be_v beat_v off_o with_o hail_n so_o whatsoever_o gain_n be_v get_v deceitful_o it_o perish_v and_o god_n curse_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o mystical_a application_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n may_v find_v out_o witty_a conveyance_n but_o this_o observation_n be_v more_o proper_a which_o ferus_fw-la note_v that_o this_o plague_n have_v also_o a_o fit_a correspondency_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o israelite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o their_o field_n to_o gather_v straw_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n send_v hail_n and_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o their_o field_n quest_n 16._o whether_o there_o use_v to_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o hail_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 18._o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o these_o word_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o rain_n hail_n and_o thunder_n be_v usual_a in_o egypt_n or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o some_o affirm_v 1._o josephus_n thus_o write_v that_o in_o this_o plague_n there_o come_v hail_n never_o see_v in_o egypt_n before_o and_o big_a than_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n 2._o philo_z also_o write_v that_o aegyptus_n sola_fw-la inter_fw-la regiones_fw-la in_o mediano_fw-it tractu_fw-la hyemem_fw-la ignoret_fw-la that_o egypt_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o south_n country_n have_v no_o winter_n and_o consequent_o no_o winter_n weather_n as_o rain_v hail_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o give_v three_o